ECONOMIC SURVEY OF MAHARASHTRA 1999-2000
3Ts4 g 'Hife)c|51
P i^jI vjih t i r r ,
DIRECTORATE OF ECONOMICS & STATISTICS, PLANNING DEPARTMENT, GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA, MUMBAI. 3T T ^
ECONOMIC SURVEY OF MAHARASHTRA 1999-2000
NIEPA DC III D10784 |>|. 9ri o o 3T2^ ^ STlfe WofT '' % TOT^H m R TO'I^R S^^<^-:?ooo zn cJtj1x>H|cTl ^ f i M 3#T cRJN ^fT^MRT 3TT^ 3 T ^ ^ 7U H lf^ 4^c^lel ^ 3T^ 3 # .
3 T f e R - ^ Hcbl^MI^I Mf^c-MI WTTcT 3 T ^ ^xFRn ‘^TFTTcT ^ j’feqchlil cR ^ 3Tl%?f. STT^WmT WTicm ^ ant.
^ uchT^RicT Tn%ff ^uiir^T u^h m ^ t o r # 3R-STPfr 3T T cf^t^ <^^^Tld 3TT^ 3TT%. 3 T f^ TTlfM t e f e ^ n ^ 3MT sTT^Fi’m fr R ^ w m r 3#.
3TSJ ^ iU M ^
R^icf5 :?<^ ;?ooo PREFACE
The Directorate of Ecomomics and Statistics brings out a publication “ Economic Suirvey of Maharashtra ” every year. The present pubhcation for the year 1999-2000 is the 39th issue in the series and is prepsared in combined form in Marathi and Enghsh. 2. The sahent features? of the State’s economy are given in Part-I and statistical tables are presented in Part-II of this issue. Graphs and charts are given in respective chapters. 3. In attempting to give up-to-date data in this publication, provisional figuires have been included at some places and those are likely to be revised after final data become available.
B.M.Nagrale Director of Economics & Statistics Planning Department Mumbai
Mumbai, Dated 21st March, 2000 V
CONTENTS
Page No. SUBJECT
X Maharashtra at a glance
3?Tfi^ WcTT^ feHlcTI-^' ^if^cfl xiii Maharashtra’s comparison with India
^K'^'i^'d ■'^HMRH'cb' c] Pi'^^lch XV Selected socio-economic indicators of States in India
WT — m^u^) PART I—SURVEY
1. ^-sjeT 3Trarar 1 General appraisal
2. 7 Population
3. v3c<^H 12 State income
4. RbHc^lRtjiJcb R-af^ 16 Price situation
5. 22 Employment
6. c( >[-jeiJ^ ofl'cRTlil— 34 Agriculture and allied activities—
(l) Agriculture {'i) Horticulture {'6) vildRi'ci'i Irrigation (4) ^ ^ WfTi^tf,- c|^cf,-^U| . . Forests and social forestry (5) Ho^q«jqMim Fisheries (6) ^T^pftc]^ Animal husbandry Dairy development
1. 59 Co-operation
8. Kh^\ 67 Energy
9. vi^Vl 75 Industries
1 0. mRcI^H a ^d5Ulcfb6U| 89 Transport and communications
1 1 . f^awT 98 Education
1 2. >Hl4'iif^ch iHKViJ, qTnfr^^J^3-| ;inftfl ^cR 107 Public health, water supply and other social services.
1 3. ^1J|^ ^xicJdT 122 Civil supplies
1 4. wiisii^ ftm g''^£i'ai 130 Institutional finance
1 5. -m-^\^ 1M^ . . 135 Finances of local bodies
1 6. ^‘^\i-\ 142 Special studies
PART II—STATISTICAL TABLES
1 . c| 'HKcll^ . T-1 Population of Maharashtra and India
2. iJI*?lu| anf^T ^IJ'I'Tr dV^b'HVlf T-1 Rural and Urban population in the State
3. qr^TlcfH: aiitn'Rd T-2 Birth rate, death rate and infant mortality rates based ct CONTENTS— jprra" SUBJECT Page No, 4. WT wJTFm d'lcbi^l xiPFiTTi^rg^ srrl^ T-3 Economic classification of workers as per population census, 1991 5. '^TcTTJ^TR Nl|v^i| xJv’T^—Wc^ f^'^Tcfrj^TR , . T-4 Net State domestic product by industry of origin at current prices 6. ■^RTTJW T-5 Net State domestic product by industry of origin RhHcflj^iK at Constant 1980-81 prices 7. aMrf^r^ ^3cq^ ^ T-6 Net National domestic product by industry of origin and National income at current prices 8. aM if^ ^alcTT^w^ ^ T-7 Net National domestic product by industry of f^^fTcfrg^ origin and National income at constant prices 9. ^^RifTdlei ^ ^ ^ N 'fld ch^!iM!>!;l;f ^f^c?r^JFTI T-8 Revenue receipts from taxes on agriculture sector in Maharashtra State 1 0. ^^ ^re'cTc^l vtM^ ^ T-9 Trends in receipts on revenue and capital accounts 11. ^ vft^Wefr ^iTEThfm ^ . . 'T-10 Trends in expenditure on revenue and capital accounts 12. ^'^Rl^1 -cij13TaJchcMI3TTf§T^^ 'T-12 Economic and purposive classification of Maharashtra State Government budget 1 3. 3TT^/^T^ W rrfe 'T-U Eighth/Five Year Plan—Yearwise and Sub- ^EfTf^ f^m?T- ^ 3nf^ ^ sectorwise outlay and expenditure 14. H?TTT^ ^T^Tcfr^ 3fr^f>i^ 'T-15 Consumer price index numbers for industrial cnH 15. 'IMI'TI cb*^xll-i|icbRclT yl6<^ f^$?licb T -1 7 Consumer price index numbers for urban non- manual employees 1 6. ^ 3Tf^ wmcflef ^'idHv^H’jcbRdl TTT?^ T -1 7 Consumer price index numbers for agricultural f^FT^ir labourers in Maharashtra and All-India 17. wrnRtcf)f^ 3T%^ T -1 8 All-India consumer price index numbers for Pi^^iich industrial workers 1 8. 3Tfe^ m^c?TJT f^fTFfcM T -1 8 All-India wholesale price index numbers 1 9. w r w s m Pi^^iict^icix! anerrl^ x f e P M ^ ^ T-19 Inflation rates based on important price indices 20. chK^ai^ c[ cijjcfld T-20 Working factories and factory employment in Maharashtra State 2 1 . ^TWRfler f^£J ^5ltFlMtcT trWTR T-22 Employment in different industries in Maharashtra State 22. WfTdtc^ T -2 4 Industrial disputes in Maharashtra State 2 3. ^^SFTR c[ W R K J fT R T T P k # f T -2 5 Employment & Self-employment guidance statistics in Maharashtra State 2 4 . 'i'tul^lK 4'M ^< s||c>?I H 6I'!I^ ^:ivri)|d 3TTefe?f T -2 6 Categorywise number of works and expenditure ^ ^ r-yicl'^d ^ incurred thereon under the Employment Guarantee Scheme in Maharashtra State CONTENTS—co/zrJ. TWf wm, SUBJECT Page No. 2 5. T-27 Total number, area and average size of operational cifMrt ^ ^ holdings in Maharashtra according to Agricultural Census 2 6, K'gRl^lcfld ^TM.!|t^| STT'ct^'v^ciill T-28 Land utilisation statistics of Maharashtra 2 7. ^R'ili'cfld ^3^ a^5f, xfr^ X5?qi^ T-29 Area under principal crops, production and yield 3TTf^ ^ ■vJ'<^rct^ per hectare in Maharashtra State 2 8. WRT^ ^RZTKfTd ^ T-31 Area irrigated by various sources in Maharashtra State 2 9. 'VIvi-iJIcTld ^ T-32 Cropwise index numbers of agricultural production in Maharashtra State 3 0. ^Ivrliic^ld q^tpT, ^ 'S T ^ l 3nf^ T-34 Livestock and poultry in Maharashtra State 3 1 . W T T ^ TR«TT . , T-35 Co-operative societies in Maharashtra State (Salient features) 3 2 . W T K ?t^ T-37 Electricity supply in Maharashstra State 3 3. ^ K m '^ d 3ft^fi1^f> '3c 3 4 . ^vHlfc^l'd ^ T-40 Important characteristics of industries in Maharashtra State 3 5 . H 6K l'^lc?ld P|c)vSct> viti'HI JldicTld cPK>i5j|-qi-41 T-42 Percentage distribution of factories by size class 3TRPNcFlfwtJr 'ecl^cll^ '^<^'^^-'^19 of employment in selected industry groups in Maharashtra 1996-97 3 6 . H^lxllt^^lcfld PlcJ^ct, ^jgtrq 'c*^l\^Mi-41 T-43 Percentage distribution of factories by size class ijol^lHHiJlcI JjdRc^c'!JI^'Tre:^3ir 3 7. w m \ ^ ^ w f r -^ T-44 Financial assistance sanctioned and disbursed by 3TsJw^ financial institutions in Maharashtra State 3 8 . yivT^qicfld T-45 Major mineral production in Maharashtra State 3 9 . ^T^^Tcfr^ cTTfr T-46 Road length by type of roads in Maharashtra (■^■fr4^p|cb f^WT ^ f^fe?T ^27TW State(Maintained by P.W.D. and Z.P.) ^ i c ^ d ) 4 0. H6I' com Em s-coiitd. NMcl ^fZ 'AMVh SUBJECT IPage No. 46. vdM'HViJ Jiei jNlHK (^.^.^.) T-52 Monthlyper ca/)ito expenditure (MPCE) by group of items of consumption 47. ecj^c^cir>^ T-54 Percentage distribution of population according to monthly per capita expenditure class 48. 3TTf5rcp J|um SK-io T-55 Economic census 1980 and 1990 at a glance 49. y^'iii 'd^Vl J|ei j^!^K viLifhHi^ T-56 Number of enterprises and persons usually working according to major industry groups 3Tf^ Graphs \ After iPage No. 1. Cj ^FrruT 8 Population and literacy rate (As per population census) 2. 14 State Income 3. xllv^ i^^cJK . 14 Sectoral Composition of State Income 4. 14 Per capita State and National Income 5. 20 All-India wholesale price index numbers 6. 3?lylfjTcb chlHJ|lx!icbR^I iJlgcb . . 20 Consumer price index numbers for industrial workers 7. ^ TIT^tuT 'HHlichRdl 20 Consumer price index numbers for urban & rural Maharashtra 8. chK^Mi^d ■^'lvr|J|K 24 Factories and factory employment 9. 38 Foodgrains production 1 0 .^ 40 Index numbers of agricultural production 1 1 . yfMit?! c i i c i 60 Growth of co-operative societies 1 2. ma^Plct, C|,f^ Md RldRd 62 Position of advances disbursed by primary agricultural credit societies 1 3. iT^D-| -c\m 70 Total electricity consumption IX COmENTS—concld. JZ FIGURE Page No. 13 Sectoral Composition of State income for the years 1960-61 & 1998-99 14 Sectoral Composition of National income and State income (at current prices) in 1998-99 8.1. cf ^Kdldle! clTqY 70 Per capita total consumption of electricity for Maharashtra & India 9.1. ^»TRcTTW 76 Share of major States in net value added in India {w m (ASI 1997-98) 9.2. w?nwi ^Je^JTcT f^c[T ^ei^^^lcT 77 Industry groups having more than 25 per cent share of Maharashtra in the total value of output or value added in India (ASI 1997-98) ^ (clTW ^^^19-'^^) 9.3. vSCjVli^Tl TcPTT 77 Composition of industries in Maharashtra by value added 9.4. Tf^RT^Tcfr^ x3c<^RHFf£^ 78 Share of major industry groups in gross output in (ttw Maharashtra (ASI 1997-98) 10.1. YT^STTcfr^ S vjil^cji^ i\s^ ciiMxiicj SRTc!# 92 Number of motor vehicles in operation as on 1st January in Maharashtra State 11.1.^iv^iii^c^ frsrf^ ^ 98 Growth of education in the State 12.1.(i) mi#dR 3 TT£Tt1^ 'if^[fftc^ 107 (i) Death rate based on sample registration ^ WcTRfr^ scheme in Maharashtra State and India (ii) -ilciu'fl xn^uffcR- ^ntTlf^ HeKI"^ ^^jvCTRfrc^ (ii) Infant mortality rates based on sample registration scheme in Maharashtra State and India 16.1.37^ ^ ST'^T^ ^lRr' WcM 144 Percentage monthly per capita expenditure MPCE on food and non-food items Ric 4267— 2 ; MAHARASHTRA AT A GLANCE 1960-61 1970-71 1980-81 1990-91 1998-99^ Item (H (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (1) 306 308 308 308 308 Geographical Area - (Thousand Sq.Km) Administrative Set up - 4 4 6 6 6 Revenue Divisions 26 26 28 31 35 Districts ClEi'lfld 229 235 301 303 326 Tahsils cR^ W^’cfl TfT^ 35,851 35,778 39,3.54 40,412 41.251 Inhabited villages 3.016 2,883 2.479 2,613 2,613 Un-lnhabited villages 266 289 307 336 336 Tov»ns ctoFhsm-(?vm^) (1961) (1971) (1981) (1991) (1-3-1999)® Population as per Census - (in thousand) 39,554 50,412 62,784 78,937 90,122 Total 20,429 26,1 16 32,415 40,826 46,528 Males 19,125 24,296 30,369 38.111 43,594 Females ITPfrtn 28,391 34,701 40,791 48,395 52,520 Rural ^^fFTfl 11,163 15,711 21,993 30,542 37,602 Urban 2,227 3,177 4.480 8,758 N..A. Scheduled Castes 2.397 3.841 5,772 7.318 N.A. Scheduled Tribes eflch'f-R^^ (yf^ ^.f^.’ff.) 129 164 204 257 289 Density o f population (Per Sq.Km) Wl"! [~^) :o.v 45 ,S 64.9 N.A. L'neracy rale (Percentage) MM (f^^T ^c?r ?^K 5^^) 936 930 937 934 936 Sex ratio (Females per thousand males) ^TFTft JTRTO 28.22 31.17 35.03 38.69 41.36 Percentage o f urban population 7THT vicMH - (^WrTcft^W?) State Income - (At current prices) (As per 1993-94 series) '5cM"1 (cfTlcTl 1,938 4,879 16,953 62,130 2,13,860-t- State Income (Crore Rs.) w^r) 655 1,147 4,119 13,168 38,996-h Primary Sector (Crore Rs.) (^}M wr^r) 493 1,548 5,619 20,128 61,383-h Secondary Sector (Crore Rs.) ^of (cj^r^ w }) 790 2,184 7,215 28,834 1,13,481 + Tertiary Sector (Crore Rs.) <'i'Sl4 vicMH (WT^f) 496 986 2,723 7,950 23.849+ Per capita State income (Rs.) c ^ - ( ^ TT^r) Agriculture— (Area in thousand hectares) 17,878 17,668 18,299 18,565 17,744 Net area sown f^rw?iTc?tef 18,823 18,737 19,642 21,859 21,818 Gross cropped area f^fxRT ^T5f 1,220 1,570 2,415 3,319 3,.362 Gross irrigated area TJa^Crr 5t^ TTc(^ fClcbl^l-^iH 6.5 8.4 12.3 15.2 15.4 Percentage o f gross irrigated er^TRfr 5FTFT ( c : ^ ) area to gross cropped area. 6. f^wRaicild ^ - Area under principal crops- (f5TN (In thousand hectares ) 1,300 1,352 1,459 1,597 1,483 Rice "Tl. 907 812 1,063 867 1,016 Wheat 6,284 5,703 6,469 6,300 4,775 Jowar XTcf^ ^ a rp it 10.606 10,320 10,976 11.1.36 9,604 All cereals TJc^ ^£TF^f 2,349 2,566 2,715 3.257 3,507 All pulses 12,955 12,886 13,691 14,393 13,111 All foodgrains +'JtVV^ iT^^TlT Preliminai7 estimates @ 3nyFc KHI/Source : Projected population, Registrar General o f India, New Delhi Kc 426 7 - j,, XI I MAHARASHTRA AT A GLANCE errsf 1960-61 1970-71 1980-81 1990-91 1998-99^^ hem (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (1) 155 204 319 536 609 Sugarcane Area d'l-^uTl ^P5f N.A. 167 258 442 530 Sugarcane Harvested area 2,500 2J50 2,550 2,721 3,199 Cotton 1,083 904 695 864 543 Groundnut 7. - Production of principal crops- ( ^ vjI k d -ir ^ ) (In thousand tonnes) d|c^o6 1.369 1,662 2.315 2,344 2,468 Rice 401 440 886 909 1,309 Wheat 4,224 1,557 4,409 5.929 4,484 Jowar 489 824 697 1,115 1,493 Bajri ^UjtTRT 6,755 4,737 8,647 10,740 10,514 All cereals iic^ui -cp;gtrr^ 989 677 825 1.441 2,257 All pulses lict^ui 3F^tTT^ 7,744 5,414 9,472 12,181 12,771 All foodgrains 10,404 14.433 23.706 38,154 47,151 Sugarcane ( ^ ) 288 82 208 319 442 Colton (lint) 800 5S6 451 979 667 Groundnut 8. \i^ic{H iTri -- 136.5 153.4 Index number of agricultural f ^ ^ ? i i c h @ - production @ - 9. ^ i u i ^ - (1970-71) (1980-81) (1985-86) (1990-91) Agricultural Census— | -i-jisiii (e v jiK ia ) 4,9.51 6,863 8,101 9,470 Number o f operational holdings (In thousand) (gvJiK 2,1.179 21,362 21,352 20,925 Area o f operational holdings (In thousand hect 4.28 3.11 2.64 2.21 Average size o f operational holdings (Hectare 10. M U H I- (1961) (1966) (1978) (1987) (1997)* Livestock Census— TfEpJl q?jt|H ( ^ vjIKIcI) 26,048 25,449 29,642 .34,255 39,793 Total livestock (In thousand) | l^ct^U'l -ct,'l'6i^|-s| 1,427 3,274 12,917 34,529 79,893 Tractor 11. ^ ^ ( ^ . f % . # . ) 63,544 62,311 64,222 63,798 63,018 Forest Area (Sq.Km.) 12. cT)R'?ai’^ - @ @ (1960) (1970) (1980) (1990) (1998) Factories- @@ 8,010 9.803 15,170 23,410 28,874 Working Factories 5Pt<^ '!|vt1'1K ( s ^ K I cI) 746 952 1,177 1,163 1,252 Average daily employment (In thousand) efra ^'tcRt?s^ffTPl 'i'MJIK 1,886 2,031 1,958 1,483 1,397 Employment per lakh o f population 13. 41vJl- (<^lcH« f^.9. cIKH) Electricity— (Million KWH) ' 3.268 9,1.34 18.751 37,311 57.973 Total generation TV-E^I cliq-vj 2,720 7,650 14.034 30,775 51,695 Total consumption 3fld'ini4^ cjiqy 1,853 5.312 8,130 14.706 18,099 Industrial consumption 15 356 1,723 6.604 16,286 Agricutural consumption 260 732 1,779 5,065 9,931 Domestic consumption *3R-eTRfr / P r o v is io n a l @ mju> =Soo / Base:- Triennial Average 1979-82=100 @ @ WWTT 3TmfwT, WMM / Covered under Factories Act, 1948. Xll MAHARASHTRA AT A GLANCE 1960-61 1970-71 1980-81 1990-91 1998-99- Item (1) (2) (3) (41 (5) (6) (1) 14. cj|fu|f^c|j) (June 1971) (June 1981) (June 1991) (Mai-ch 1999) Banking— (Scheduled Commercial) N.A. 1,471 3,627 5,591 6.182 Banking ol'fices (March 1991) (March 1993) t-cfj -cb-irrfc^ N.A. 450 1,355 2,749 2,414 Villages having banking offices 15. f^apjT- Education- yjs^f^lc^ ^no41 34,594 45,143 51,045 57,'^ 44 64,918 Primary school 4,178 6.229 8,392 10,424 12,291 Enrolment (In thousand) HMftlct, ?T T ^ (^ t.| RTB) 2.468 5.339 6,119 9,972 14,441 Secondary schooldncl. Higher Secondary) 858 1,936 3,309 5,^94 8,607 Enrolment (In thousand) 16. _ (1971) (1981) (1991) (1998) Health- xSJUIl'iHi) N.A. 299 530 768 843 Hospitals N.A. 1,372 1,776 1,896 1.396 Dispensaries ^ dl'isj md\ @ N.A. 88 114 144 96 Beds per lakh o f population @ vr1-Hc;^@ (**) 34.7 32.2 28.5 26,2 22.3 Birth rate @ (**) 13.8 12.3 9.6 8.2 7.6 Death rate @ (**) s|l HHII-41 'atft 5.056 5,226 5,233 5,434 5,447 Railway route length (Kilometer) T di41 ir&JciWex; Road length (Kilometer) ^ 39.241 65,364 1,41,131 1,72,965 2,06,891 Total 24.852 35,853 66,616 1,32,048 1,74,616 Surfaced 100 312 805 2,641 5,949 Motor vehicles (In thousand) 18. W5f>r'{ - Co-operation — RT2#icii c|,f^ w f^^rr 21,400 20,420 18,577 19,. W W (dvjIKIcl) 2,170 3,794 5,416 7,942 10,890 Membership (In thousand) viH>>-STT 31.565 42,597 60,747 1,04,620 1,46,641 Total No. o f Co-op. societies V ^uixr^R K (^vrlKId) 4.191 8,581 14,783 26,903 40,968 Total membership (In thousand) ^ .) 291 1,490 5,210 24,283 74,983 Working capital (Rs. in crore) 19. 'M'JIvj'il - Local bodies — f^e§T 'TRw 25 25 25 29 31 Zilla Parishads JJHLjxIliJcfl 21,636 22,300 24.281 25.827 27,598 Gram Panchayats '7^T!Td 295 296 296 298 320 Panchayal Samitis tl1^q-£;i 219 221 220 228 228 Municipal Councils H^M^Wmfelcbl 3 4 5 11 15 Municipal Corporations 7 7 7 7 7 Cantonment Boards * 3R-STTJff/Provisional N .A .-W cT^ ^^Tl#/Not available @ W^t)fr^f?TR/As per Sample Registration Scheme. (* *) ^R?r efrcf^^T^HT^/Per thousand population. (+) M ^-HIH!Jl/Per thousand live births. (t) f^r^ll^i ^ /R o a d s maintained by Z.P. and P.W.D. XI11 MAHARASHTRA’S COMPARISON WITH INDIA ^ 7^ sPf itRhM M ahara Unit Item India Comparison shtra with India (Pei'centage) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (1) 1 . cftcfRT?^ Population (1991) 1 . 1 ^vjIKId 78,937 8,46,303 9.3 In thousand Total population 40,826 4,39,230 9.3 (i) Males (^) fenn 38,111 4,07,072 9.4 (ii) Females 1 , 2 . (3T) Tn%>T d^KId 48,395 6,28,692 7.7 In thousand (а) Rural population (s() UP%W Fhcfy^RsM 3cfcf) 61.31 74.29 Per cent (б) Percentage of rural popula chcfRtWit dc^chcJlfl tion to total population 1.3. (3T) F^JTKTcT 30,542 2,17,611' 14.0 In thousand (a) Urban population (^) ^TFTfl (icj-c^ 38.69 25.71 Per cent (b) Percentage of urban popu e'c)-c^c|lft lation to total population 1 .4. yrfTTJT 934 927@' Females Sex ratio (1991) TTPt R-pTili^ per thousand W3n males 1.5 C c fc fi 25.73 23.85 Per cent Percentage growth of popula tion during 1981-91 TPrm “S ^ S i.g " 52.21 Per cent Literacy rate 1.7 (3t) ^ ?WRT 16,076 2,05,982@= 7.8 In thousand (а) Population of scheduled 3T5^!jf^ wmM castes and scheduled tribes (1991) (w) cr5W dlch'SHwi^ ■5cfc^ 20.37 24.56@* Per cent (б) Percentage of above popu ^cfRT^sMr Ecfj^Tcrrfi lation to total population 1.8. (3T) WT . gvjIKICl 33,910 3,14,131@* 10 In thousand (a) Total workers (1991) (sf) XT^ 7f5TFf -<}iyOTl"-Hi^ ^^Cfcf5 42.96 37.46©=^ Per cent ib) Percentage of workers to ctraRT??^^ ccfc^x^i-Jl total population 1.9 # T t f ^ 3.08 32.87 9.4 Lakh Sq. Km. Geographical area (1991) 2. Agricultviret (1995-96) 2.1 f%ccr^5 ^ 6^K 17,980 1,42,215 12.6 Thousand hectare: Net area sown 2.2 f?TcPK3T^ ^ 21,327 1,86,561 11.4 Gross cropped area 2 .3 3,287 71,510 4.6 Gross irrigated area 2 .4 T^c]^ 1%Rrt ^rar^t ecfcfi 15.4 38.3 Per cent Percentage of gross irrigated f?Tcf?MT^ ricfxficiifl area to gross cropped area 2 .5 Area under principal crops ^ ^ ^TRTfr) (average for years 1995-96 to 1997-98) (I) ? it ^ 1,491 43,230 3.4 Thousand hectare, (i) Rice (^) ^ 749 25,861 2.9 Hi) Wheat (?) ^JETl^ 5,583 11,247 49.6 (Hi) Jowar (X) sTM^ 1,761 9,670 18.0 (iv) Bajri (M) 10,115 1,00,362 10.1 (u) All cereals (^) 3P^E[T^ ^ 13,414 1 , 22,888 10.9 (vi) All foodgrains (cereals and pulses) (w) 610 ivii) Sugarcane Area 519 4,096 12.7 Harvested Area {6) 3,096 9,020 34.3 {uiii) Cotton 540 7,467 7.2 iix) Groundnut t 3TWJff/Provisional. @" ^ ^tr^/Excluding Jammu and Kashmir. * 3jt;if^d eitcR^Rsm tr?R/Including projected population of Jammu and Kashmir. XIV 3nf^ wm # gcRricw ^ MAHARASHTRA’S COMPARISON WITH INDIA—contd. (•dci-c^rcii^) Mahara Comparison Unit Item India shtra with India (Percentage) (1 ) (2 ) (3) (4) (5) (2 ) (1 ) 3. ^UHI Livestock census 3.1 ■^vfliyicl 36,393 4,70,8.30 7.7 In thousand Total livestock (1992) 3.2. dvjIKM 35 7.38 4.7 In thousand Tractors (1987) r^- rv \ . r-. N 3.3. Ri-c)-l|cf)(xai '^N'fiHdT §Rj1H cj ?^RId 743 16,l;84 4.6 In thousand Oil engines with pumps for irrigation purposes (1987) 4 . Cf^ Forests 4. 1 . cR a^-’- 64,012 7,53,009 8.5 Sq. km. Total forest area* (1995) 5. vjlim* Industry* 5.1 cbl'S'^l^— Factories— {'■M) •^['4 28,339 2,54,601 11.1 Number (o) Working factories (1997) (ef) ^P|c*5 1,299 10,392 12.5 In thousand (6) Average daily employment (1997) 6. Electricity^^ (1997-98) 6. 1 . C^C<^U| vicMK’l . . f^.^. cil^ 55,384 4,21,8:32 13.1 Million kwh. Total generation 6.2. IVclT^UI c|m^ f^.^. rfT'lH 49,672 2,99,067 16.6 Million kwh. Total consumption 6. 3. (3T) aiisjimct, giTR f^,^. cTra 17,976 1,06,004 16.9 Million kwh. (a) Industrial consumption / > >^ \ rx r*\ (w) aMPlcfi c 7. ^chl Banking 7. 1 . 'H'lsiJI 6,182 65,118 9.5 Number Banking offices (Scheduled (HI-4 commercial) (March 1999) 7. 2. W 0Nle1<^ c(|fi)|f^ijcf5) 2,750 37,72;4 7.3 Number Towns and villages having 3R1cM c( Jl!^ (H!-4 banking offices (Scheduled commercial) (March 1993) 8. vJcMH State/National Income (1998-99) X r \ \ 8. 1. f^'Hdl^'i-lK 'dcM'H . . cWcTi >bLm 2,13,860t 14,31,527^=='= 14.9 Crore Rs. Income at current prices r-N f\- S'- 8.2. ■^Ic^ . . 23,849t 14,682-- Rs. Per capita income at current prices \ rs, \ 8.3. tjccji vj(^i|c;-i jviHly chlcl >^Lrq 2,39,721t 16,12,383=-* 14.9 Crore Rs. Gross Domestic Product (GDP) at factor cost 8.4. 26,733t 16,384=^=* Rs. Per Capita (GDP) * 3rmT3tr/Provisional. t 3T7TT5T, 5?T5f 3RT^, ^TRcTRftcI 'Jrv^JTT'^ W T jf^ ^ ^ 3H%f> f^^Tfcp / SrTJTjRfrf ■^iTT^ 3T[fir( cbH TFWwr I) 4^0] cPlH dTif)TH*in ’TTWsn crra Percent \ rs age of Density Percent Percent Geo dcRKllfl scheduled population of Decennial age of age of graphical castes (In lakh) popula Percentage Percentage growth Sex main agricul area and tion of urban of State rate of ratio workers tural (lakh sq. scheduled population population population to total workers km.) tribes to to total to All-India (per cent) popula to total total population population tion workers popula tion (1991) (1991) (1991) (1991) (1991) (1981-91) (1991) (1991) (1991) (1991) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) 1. 3Tty 2.75 665.08 242 26.89 7.93 24.20 972 22.24 42.77 65.13 2. 3TRm 0.78 224.14 286 11.10 2.67 24.24 923 20.23 31.20 54.45 3. 31'bU|NcH 0.84 8.65 10 12.80 0.10 36.83 859 64.13 45.22 64.05 4. ftmR 1.74 863.74 497 13.14 10.30 23.54 911 22.22 29.66 74.44 5. 0.01 94.21 6,352 89.J)3 1.12 51.45 827 19.05 31.51 1.96 6. -gvRTcT 1.96 413.10 211 34.49 4.93 21.19 934 22.32 34.12 47.74 7 %n 0.04 11.70 316 41.01 0.14 16.08 967 2.11 32.59 22.24 8. ^RiiPii 0.44 164.64 372 24.63 1.96 27.41 865 19.75 28.66 53.42 9. 0.56 51.71 93 8.(59 0.62 20.79 976 29.56 34.41 53.47 1 0. 2.22 77.19 N.A. N.A. N.A. 28.92 N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. 1 1. cfFltScp 1.92 449.77 235 30.92 5.36 21.12 960 20.64 38.45 57.79 1 2. 0.39 290.99 749 26.39 3.47 14.32 1,036 11.02 28.53 34.29 1 3. Heq 4.43 661.81 149 23.18 7.89 26.84 931 37.81 37.67 66.22 1 4. "HFRT^ 3.08 789.37 257 38.69 9.41 25.73 934 20.37 39.29 54.51 1 5. 0.22 18.37 82 27.52 0.22 29.29 958 36.43 38.55 62.57 1 6. 0.22 17.75 79 18.60 0.21 32.86 955 86.04 40.32 64.08 1 7. 0.21 6.90 33 46.10 0.08 39.70 921 94.85 42.09 55.62 1 8. 0.17 12.10 73 17.21 0.14 56.08 886 87.70 42.29 73.38 1 9. 3frt^ 1.56 316.60 203 13.38 3.78 20.06 971 38.41 32.78 63.75 20. W R 0.50 202.82 403 29.55 2.42 20.81 882 28.31 30.07 53.82 2 1 . 3.42 440.06 129 22.88 5.25 28.44 910 29.73 31.62 55.97 22. 0.07 4.06 57 9.10 0.05 28.47 878 28.29 40.45 63.97 2 3 . cTTf^rSRT^ 1.30 558.59 429 34.15 6.66 15.39 974 20.21 40.81 56.05 2 4. 0.10 27.57 263 15.30 0.33 34.30 945 47.31 29.09 57.43 2 5 . ^3rR 2.94 1391.12 473 19.84 16.59 25.48 879 21.25 29.73 66.66 26 . 0.89 680.78 767 27.48 8.12 24.73 917 29.22 30.23 49.74 ’TT^* 32.87 8463.03 @ 2 7 4 @25.73 @ 100.00 23.85 @ 927 @ 24.56 @ 34.18 @ 58.99 * tR^/Includes Union Territories. N.A. = "=TT^/Not available. @ 3TTf&I c|j|c*H/Excluding Jammu and Kashmir. XVI SELECTED SOCIO-ECONOMIC INDICATORS OF STATES IN INDIA Basic Indicators of Human Development fcF1#5^TT^ TTiKif^r^ ^ c6x51 WoSFftjt^ W f^FzW l 3TTWTK1 Death Infant Literacy percentage ( ^ ) State W HFI ^ ( ^ ) Birth rate mortality’ ^TRsqr P er capita Female Life rate rate Number of Net area income workers’ expect (P) (P) (P) students in sown per at participa Total ancy primary and cultivator Males Females current tion rate at birth secondary (Hectare) prices (Rs.) (years) schools per (P) (P) thousand population (1991) (1991) (1991) (1991) ,1988- (1998) (1998) (1998) (1997-98) (30.9.97) (1995-96) Reference year 92) or date (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) (21) (22) (1) 34.32 55.13 32.72 44.09 60.2 22.3 66 10,590 161 1.3 Andhra Pradesh 21.61 61.87 43.03 52.89 54.1 27.7 10.1 78 7,335 224 0.8 Assam 37.49 51.45 29.69 41.59 NA 21.9 5,9 44 NA 194 0,8 Arunachal Pradesh 14.86 52.49 22.89 38.48 57.5 31.1 9.4 67 NA 145 0.7 Bihar 7.36 82.01 66.99 75.29 >JA 19.4 5.3 36 NA 201 1.3 Delhi 25.96 73.13 48.64 61.29 59.5 25.3 7.8 64 16,251 195 2.0 Gujarat 20.52 83.64 67.09 75.51 NA 14.2 8.1 23 NA 163 2.5 Goa 10.76 69.10 40.47 55.85 62.5 27.6 8.1 69 17,626 179 2.0 Haryana 34.81 75.36 52.13 63.86 63.3 22.5 7.7 64 10,659 198 0.5 Himachal Pradesh N.A. N.A. N.A. N.A. NA. 19.8 5.4 45 NA 157 NA Jammu & Kashmir 29.39 67.26 44.34 56.04 62.2 22.0 7.9 58 11,693 195 1.8 Karnataka 15.85 93.62 86.17 89.81 70.9 18.2 6.4 16 11,936 178 2.2 Kerala 32.68 58.42 28.85 44.20 53.5 30.6 11.2 97 8,114 195 1.5 Madhya Pradesh 33.11 76.56 52.32 64.87 63.4 22.3 7.6 49 ! 20,521 215 1.8 Maharashtra 38.96 71.63 47.60 59.89 NA. 19.0 5.3 25 NA 174 0.4 Manipur 34.93 53.12 44.85 49.10 NA 29.2 9.0 52 NA 185 0.5 Meghalaya 43.52 85.61 78.60 82.27 NA 15.8 5.6 23 NA 234 0.6 Mizoram 37.96 67.62 54.75 61.65 NA NA NA NA NA 193 0.6 Nagaland 20.79 63.09 34.68 49.09 55.4 25.7 11.1 98 6,767 174 1.4 Orissa 4.40 65.66 50.41 58.51 66.6 22.4 7.7 54 19,500 159 2.1 Punjab 27.40 54.99 20.44 38.55 56.3 31.5 83 9,356 189 2.0 Rajasthan 30.41 65.74 46.69 56.94 NA 20.9 6.1 52 NA 225 1.0 Sikkim 29.89 73.75 51.33 62.66 61.5 18.9 8.4 53 12,989 197 0.9 Tamil Nadu 13.76 70.58 49.65 60.44 NA 17.6 6.1 49 NA 181 1.9 Tripura 12.32 55.73 25.31 41.60 55.4 32.4 10.5 85 NA 129 0.8 Uttar Pradesh 11.25 67.81 46.56 57.70 61.4 21.3 7.5 53 10,636 162 0.9 West Bengal @ 22.25 @ 64.13 @ 39.29 @ 52.21 @58.7 T26.4 t9 .0 t72 ! 12,729 173 1.3 In dia* @ @ o)c(ifqcf> >Mxm41/Three year (1995-97) moving average. (P) — aR-an^/Provisional. ! ('i'^<^^-<^x)/Accrording revised series (1 9 9 3 -9 4 ) @ cf w ? # ? I Excluding Jammu and Kashmir. ci-!n6H / Excluding Jammu and Kashmir,Nagaland. TT ^ITcT ^ w aji 3n%7The Hteracy rates relate to the population aged seven and above. I;. i-(), XV ll Wf>T^ Yield per hectare (in kg.) (P) tfuiFzn ahnrrnt ftr^T^aicfrel ?5cirEn cfN^ twvR dcW^cJI'J] (f?T5.^.) dci'cfjcll'J) 3T^£TRI Primary Percentage Average Consump agricul XJc^ WTT^ of gross tion of tural co daily irrigated wm cfJ'Syi'^ N) (f^. ti.) fertilizers operative factory Sugarcane area to Total Total Total Cotton Foodgrains per credit employ societies- cereals pulses foodgrains (lint) production gross ment per hectare of percentage cropped lakh of per capita cropped of borrow area (Kg.) area ing population (Kg.) (P) members (No.) to total (P) members ■^ciifqcfj >51-Triennial average (1997-98) (1997-98) (1995-96) :1993-94) (1997) (1995-96 to 1997-98) (1) (23) (24) (25) (26) (27) (28) (29) (30) (31) (32) 1. ami 2,148 465 1,764 274 73,416 147.4 129.92 40.7 40 1,225 2. 3TR1H 1,338 552 1,305 80 41,131 139.2 18.09 14.5 6 420 3. 3TWrtTH 1,146 984 1,140 NA NA 184.8 2.30 14.8 NA NA 4. f*r?R 1,590 705 1,498 NA 41,664 132.6 85.84 45.7 48 588 5. 1,380 294 m i M NA 2.4 354.64 95.5 NA 2,208 6. ■goRm 1,449 653 1,270 310 68,543 120.9 101.95 36.3 41 1,842 7. 2,528 696 2,253 NA 39,286 104.1 38.36 21.8 22 1,854 8. ?R-illU|l 2,908 896 2,700 344 56,935 584.5 139.66 78.2 48 NA 9. f^HNcH 1,645 323 1,588 238 21,594 206.2 35.86 18.3 NA 1,233 1 0 1,629 523 1,590 0 28,600 151.9 55.82 41.0 NA NA 1 1 ^RfecfJ 1,515 382 1,252 253 83,780 172.2 92.76 23.8 15 1,547 1 2. 1,856 717 1,806 276 81,578 21.4 71.59 15.2 37 1,371 1 3. ^ 5T^ 1,193 650 1,037 148 38,711 224.2 48.17 24.7 33 788 14. 1,022 492 891 141 81,387 108.4 75.21 15.4 24 1,472 1 5. ’Tf&f'J? 2,229 NA 2,229 283 32,560 152.0 72.46 41.2 NA NA 1 6. ^m'era 1,295 1,313 1,295 122 24,500 82.8 13.38 18.2 17 NA 1 7. 1,662 1,186 1,636 448 6,391 141.9 8.82 8.3 NA 1 8. 1,669 927 1,152 312 49.000 149.5 2.55 31.6 NA NA 1 9. 3ltf^ 1,227 393 1,006 308 58,177 187.7 30.08 27.2 8 423 20. trara 3,666 777 3,617 369 64,897 913.9 169.56 95.2 60 1,951 2 1. '^TSTfSfH 1,139 506 946 318 50,415 269.0 40.03 32.3 22 602 22. 1,416 881 1,369 NA NA 194.4 5.83 11.3 14 NA 2 3. c1lPlo6*ii^ 2,300 416 1,996 240 1,01,465 139.2 15.39 50.8 39 1,858 24. f^ryjT 2,056 566 2,005 252 50.000 151.8 24.96 14.1 9 794 25. ^3rR 2,186 842 2,000 167 59,843 254.1 117.49 65.8 51 NA 2 6. sFira 2,143 701 2,095 408 73,303 185.3 108.79 27.8 40 NA »TR?!* 1,748 586 1,552 240 66,915 197.7 86.77 38.3 37 1,088 * cnc^iiRio ST5SR/Includes Union Territories. (P) = 3TT8TTzft/Provisional. N.A. = 'cJMcI'SJ ^7T#/Not available. xvni SELECTED SOCIO-ECONOMIC INDICATORS OF STATES IN INDIA— Scheduled commercial banks t m eiVcf5Tf^- 'v3€f[^T(cfrcH f^vpcn al'leilRlcb ■JTranw ■ERT[cfl cTIXR I IrP {f^. t cTI.) (% .g.cn .) 0vri Per capita Domestic Indus ( ^ ) ( ^ ) State gross output ( ^ ) Motor efr^t TTSITT consumption trial Bank in Per capita vehicles Number of Number Deposits of electricity consump credit industries value added per lakh fair price/ of per per capita tion of Total road per (Rs.) in of ration banking capita (kwh.) electri length per capita (P) industries popula shops per offices (Rs.) (P) city per hundred (Rs.) (Rs.) tion lakh of per lakh capita sq. km. of (P) population of (kwh.) (No.) area popula (P) (Km.) tion (No.) (1997-98) (1997-98) (1997-98) (1997-98) (31-3-97) (31-3-97) (1993) (31-3-99) (31-3-99) (31-3-99 Reference year or date (33) (34) (35) (36) (37) (38) (39) (40) (41) (42) (1) 7,735 1,578 63.54 143.78 3,833 65 55 6.8 5,084 3,482 Andhra Pradesh 2,965 500 17.72 59.34 1,502 87 116 4.8 2,715 855 Assam NA NA 73.96 9.09 1,963 17 65 5.9 4,183 588 Arunachal Pradesh 3,029 972 9.42 103.00 1,493 51 57 5.1 3,144 791 Bihar 12,191 2,384 271.81 120.76 23,098 1,792 34 10.0 55,334 40,738 Delhi 22,823 3,092 73.94 357.92 8,166 46 31 7.6 8,657 4,236 Gujarat 29,350 6,000 165.91 465.99 16,715 225 50 19.8 35,304 8,841 Goa 17,060 2,476 95.31 140.67 5,620 64 42 7.5 7,326 3,091 Haryana 7,164 1,842 76.66 178.30 2,166 54 64 11.8 8,011 1,760 Himachal Pradesh 1,336 222 54.42 44.80 2,356 10 33 8.4 7,367 2,849 Jammu and Kashmir 8,469 1,715 63.04 120.04 5,072 75 40 9.0 7,344 4,739 Karnataka 6,333 1,032 120.44 97.23 4,318 375 44 10.0 10,392 4,267 Kerala 5,801 1,124 55.06 152.97 3,395 45 32 5.7 3,414 1,652 Madhya Pradesh 19,423 3,862 102.23 220.04 5,133 73 48 6.9 15,043 10,956 Maharashtra 924 402 68.05 22.21 2,863 49 98 3.5 1,659 691 Manipur 1,002 410 57.63 21.90 2,179 38 193 7.6 4,848 808 Meghalaya NA NA 73.26 1.01 2,362 23 123 8.4 3,295 679 Mizoram 2,100 175 48.65 14.86 7,090 111 20 4.3 4.528 711 Nagaland 4,258 1,072 89.21 266.79 2,084 169 72 6.2 2,879 1,224 Orissa 14,010 2,051 145.83 324.48 9,215 128 49 10.6 14,077 5,447 Punjab 5,563 1,077 47.55 129.22. 3,908 38 35 6.3 3,895 1,756 Rajasthan NA NA 93.94 26.90 1,932 26 322 7.8 6,315 1,265 Sikkim 13,678 2,235 70.96 223.06 5,290 159 38 7.7 7.528 7,000 Tamil Nadu 942 304 32.21 11.11 1,074 140 44 4.9 2,777 841 Tripura 4,456 891 45.57 66.76 1,979 87 53 5.3 4,248 1,155 Uttar Pradesh 5,489 1,274 50.61 88.78 1,774 85 28 5.6 6,707 2,939 West Bengal 8,618 1,628 64.33 147.75 3,912 75 48 6.7 7,143 3,959 India’" (P) — 3?Wzft/Provisional. @ ^JTcT 3n%./This includes self generation of non-utilities. ** f^TTFT ^ cR fSr»TFI 3T1%. This includes roads under P.W.D., Z.P., Municipal Corporations, Municipal Councils, Irrigation Department and Forest Department. Rc 4267—3a W T ^ PARTI SURVEY 1. GENERAL APPRAISAL Economic situation in the country s. s. ’icifjHHij'HK qw-?ooo z(] c[^ ^licnfd 1.1. As per the advance estimate, during the ^«jer ??icj)t ms current year 1999-2000, the growth in Gross Domestic Products (GDP) at constant (1993-94) sr^f^ aiT^. %?ricFf?f vIoh*^!^ dNI^Fi^ ^ prices is expected to be 5.9 per cent. The ^ficT^ o.d ^cfx^, e^5ira ^cft^ g ^ j i ^ <:.:^ sectoral growth rates of GDP are estimated to be 0.8 per cent for Agriculture and allied sr^f^ 3n^. ?fr^T ^ sectors, 6.9 per cent for Industry and 8.2 per fcFTcffg^ tiTTcPfcT ^-9^ ^cqp^ i^.C ^fT^. cent for services. The GDP at constant (1993-94) prices, as per the quick estimates, increased by 6.8 per cent in 1998-99. This growth was 5.0 per cent ^3cq^ 3nf&T f^f^ in 1997-98. In 1998-99 at current prices, the GDP is ^3?q^) ^ ^ estimated at Rs. 16,12,383 crore and the Net sm 3 f ^ 3fT^. ^ vScmh w r National Products (i.e.National Income) at Rs. 14,31,527 crore. The per capita National Income 3 T ^ r f^ 3 # . during 1998-99 is estimated at Rs. 14,682. *773jVV Monsoon 9.^. quNTwrg9W7^n^'^ y?S7^ Agricultural Production s.?. 3 F ^ y i i ^ y ^ ic jH q<^<^<^-^ooo tje^ q<^.<^q ^ 1.3. The foodgrains production in 1999-2000 is expected to be 19.91 crore tonnes, lower by 1.9 3i^f^ srgjT ^ ^0.30 ^ ^cqR^en per cent than the level of 20.30 crore tonnes in q.<^ cicwm^ ^ 3T^. WTT^ ^ 1998-99. The production ofoilseeds is expected to be 2.16 crore tonnes, less by 14.3 per cent as 3 | ^ f ^ 3 1 ^ % 3IT£ftw WSMI ^cFfT c|>>(ci( StFcPlpft «inft compared with the earlier year and the sn^, cR ■ejiFT'HI^ ^cMWH 'IRT^ 3T^fim production of cotton is expected to be 1.21 crore bales, about the same as in the last year. The s rg ^ ^ vjiqoam’ti a n ^ a n s r ^ . q<^<^<^-:?ooo sugarcane production is likely to be much ^cq icR ?q .Hq c p t^ ^ 3i^f«m 3 1 ^ ^ TRra^ifan :?<< .Hi9 higher at 31.51 crore tonnes in 1999-2000 as compared with 29.57 crore tonnes in the previous cpl€t ^ vm^ 31^ . year. Industrial Production s.«. q<^< Import-Export q<^<^v^ooo T^jJicTl ^tiRun mcft 1.5. During 1999-2000, the exports showed a strong recovery growing by 12.9 per cent in 3rgjT x^ -fM cR , <\%%% T(] cptcM^M^ s r^ f^ April-December, 1999 in American dollar value. d w H l c|| wuT Money Stock (M-3) 1.6. During the year 1999-2000 (upto 14 <1.^. rTcR w s ir s n (Tcpr-?) ^ ft w * ricp January, 2000), the pace of growth of money q W - ? o o o ^ ( ‘IV W%gr^.:?ooo tj4cT) ^ ^ stock(M-3), which reflects monetary developments, was lower (12.0 per cent) than sicJlfuTd q:?.o 1 ^ . ^ that during the corresponding period of 1998-99 (13.7 (S3.19 ' ^ ) cn^W %Vran ^ ?ira per cent). The expansion in the currency with public in the same period during 1999-2000 was 14.2 cjHeiratJhT u R ^ g > i^ tIcftt^ ^ ^ ^ per cent compared with 15.0 per cent during the same gn^fw ^ cTc^ ^Ic^MJffcT ‘IH-O period of the previous year. (^'hM wcp /^/?# Price Situation s.19. s<^<^v?ooo # 3 n f ^ ci^ TTcFmre (3 rfe ^ 1.7. Financial year 1999-2000 was v f R ^ TOJcp fgRrtnftrzn f M ? it w R 3 n « n f^ ) ^ TtufEzn characterised by low inflation (based on All- India WPI) and comfortable supply position of cim^i^d epqrcRn cr^ ^ y p n P N ti? most items of daily consumption. During cjf^iee^uf 31^ s<^< ‘^.<:. ^ crqfcT afi^'lPlcb cfimiiKi,i4i sn ffe Economic Situation in Maharashtra State s.<^. 7iw^i3isfc^cR«jTq<^<^V^ooo^n Monsoon q.so. %ic^ Tt^pfr ■qr^RTT^ 3tpfr ^ 1.10. The South-West monsoon arrived in Konkan qo ^ ^ 3TTf^ qifcT ctf and South-Central Maharashtra on 10th June, 1999 ^fTT^ Tl^ld ql^^ell. -gn ^!lvri|ldld cff^ f^Tc^e^ and covered the entire State by 14th June, 1999. During the season, three districts in the State received W ’^f|i^aTT^m^yHiuiici wTfTti^M, ^Trafi^i above normal rainfall, four districts received less 190 d Rc 4267- Agricultural Production 1.11. The foodgrains production in the State is expected to be 120.5 lakh tonnes in 1999-2000, less cTRI ^ 3 T ^ f^ 3 T ^ ^ ^Jcqy^^TTW ^.19 by 5.7 per centthanthatin 1998-99. The cotton(Lint) dc^cfi^rm 3 T ^ . WTWcZTT ( ^ ) vdvm<4Hld %.^9 cTR production is expected to increase by 9.7 per cent and would be around 4.9 lakh tonnes. The 3T^to 3T^ ^ y.S cTRI Ft^. ^vTf^W^ WTT^ ^ 4 oilseeds production is expected to decrease by 6.5 per ec^cj-iii'^ ^ ^ ^ 3RTT 3ir?. cent and would be 24.4 lakh tonnes. The ^^TTxzn v 3 ? c n ^ ^ ^ c.^ ~ s ^ f?Tc^ ^ar#^ a sugarcane production is expected to increase significantly by 18.3 per cent and would attain H R3 3^TTcn ^^T#T XTcEricf) TTT^el 3 R n 3 R M 3 n t. a new peak at 558 lakh tonnes. v J r W ^ Livestock Production ^lu^qrcfra 3 t ^ r f ^ ^£7 ^ c q r ^ 1.12. The estimated milk production in the ^ ^ HR,R,[9-^6 H9.<^ ^ 3 f ^ f ^ State in 1998-99 was 56.1 lakh tonnes. This was 8.0 ^5cTTR^aTT i . o 3 T t e ^ 3 T ^ ^ per cent more than the estimated production of 51.9 lakh tonnes in 1997-98. The estimated eggs 3RTf^ ^Jcqi^ 3t^ production (in number) in 1998-99 was 294 crore cpt^ ^'S^i'c^l 31<|RHc1 vicMK'il'^STT ^ ^ ^ ^cftfCTFfi 3 { f ^ showing an increase of 6.1 per cent over the production ^ atcrrf^ xs^qj^ r^o^ ^ ^ ^ of 277 crore in 1997-98. The estimated meat ^H<^l9-<^<: F3TR ^ a t ^ r f ^ vJc^^K^TtlgTT ^.o ^ T cf^ ll production was 203 thousand tonnes in 1998-99 which was more by 2.0 per cent than the production of 199 3 f t e #r^. thousand tonnes in 1997-98. ^ ^000 iji 1.13. During the period April, 1999 to January, 2000, the average daily collection of (i?^ 5 ^ TO5j7) ?TRTc^ C[ W ^ s p j ^ ^ W T o S t ^ ^ milk by the Government and Co-operative W cR^fNRI^Trf^f^?<:.o cTRafel^Ft^. ^ Dairies in the State (excluding Brihanmumbai) cR^ ^l^eTR^cfld Vff^f^ 3^-0 W ^ was 38.0 lakh litres which was hi^er by 5.5 per cent than that of 36.0 lakh litres during the corresponding W eHTW gcT^ M-H ^W P?r 3Tto period of 1998-99. Industrial Production °i.^'i^. Wc^: 3 n f ^ clMlc^ld ( ‘l^^’^ V ^ o o o ) tjfle ^ j 1.14. From the available indications for the first nine months of the current financial year Hf^^iTvtn vjtTcPEi TTifli^hR^ ■'fi^i^ilcf s iM f^ 1999-2000, it is surmised that the industrial (cnFgf¥rfui) ^grrr^ echcwi^ cn ^ s r f V R a n t. production (manufacturing) in the State during this period is expected to register an increase 3TT#57T ^ ^ cbldN sS k ^ ^ H,X of about 6.9 per cent. The corresponding increase in the earlier year i.e. 1998-99 was 5.4 per cent. Power Generation 'l/IH . 4>gC 1.16. According to factory statistics the average daily factory employment in the State at the end of June, 1999 was 12.36 lakh. TtvTTR pfl ^TtT?r^3Tcr>icT Tlvi^ld ^ Employment provided under the Employment Guarantee Scheme (EGS) during April- cf)leira?5tcT 19.d:? c p t^ xhvFTR S m \ . December, 1999, was 7.82 crore mandays as ^ cT ^ ^ ct,|eH|c|#PTt^ ^ ,5 :? Tf^Ezrf^cRT %X5fTTR against 6.32 crore mandays provided during the corresponding period of the previous year. In 3TT^ ^TTftm, oTW^ u m ^ituRT ^^ addition to this, under the Jawahar Gram 3iTMte ^^tuFTR %iT^3Tcfifcf ^ S<^SS ?IT Samrudhi Yojana and Employment Assurance Scheme, employment of 3.12 crore mandays cPTemtflci ?.q:? cfM Hjti|Rc|>{H TK5FTR J^'jRuiiid 3TT^. was provided during the period April to December,1999. The number of new registrations i\W JR ^ WRP3FTR T iP k ^ in Employment and Self Employment Guidance 45^U|i-iji4) ^fTGJTT 19.^M efKI 3TTf^ ^ STT^ffW cT^gTT Centres in 1998-99 was 7.85 lakh showing an increase of 12.6 per cent over that of the previous year. The ^■ci^iM 3Tf^ ^ c^tJI^d ^ number of persons on live register of ^iciclciJI cZJcRft^ TRsm 3R^ .Cd Employment and Self Employment Guidance Centres as at the end of December, 1999 was efT0 41.84 lakh. 3 f t W t f ^ ^ £ 7 Industrial Relations 9.S19. W 'T 'S i^ i^ ^ ld ' m c[ 1.17. The number of work stoppages in factories due to strikes and lockouts in 1999 W I w n ^%%C cbramtMeT 6 ? w was 63 and was lower than that of 82 in 1998. gd-^d «H*n cPFT ^TT^ The number of mandays lost due to work stoppages including continuing work stoppages was 49 lakh mandays during 1999 as against 54 lakh mandays in 1998. i ^ W ^ 'c b w m Scheduled Commercial Banks s.s^:. 'iivj^iid 30 <\%%% 3rg^f^d ^ 1.18. The tptal number banking offices (branches) of Scheduled Commercial Banks in {wm\) ^urafcmr^ t ? r r ^ ftp the State as on 30th June, 1999 were 6,209, S-M tcp ?m3T 'TT^Td fm\. which accounted for 9.5 per cent of the total banking offices in the country. The aggregate Sl-^^frjd cnM^qcP tcmw T?c^ deposits of these Scheduled Commercial Banks in the State at the end of June, 1999 were cpt^ Ft^, 3n#czn ci^an u!R?f Rs. 1,33,246 crore which were higher by 9.4 pei; ^'icqi. STFWSm Small Savings ^ 3icqc|xjd TIxHTTcT T jt o ^ 1.19. Under the Small Savings Scheme, during the year 1999-2000, by the end of December, ^%%% ^ c|jTcTTcr£ft?T f^«Io5 uFTT 3,^^:? c f ^ 5TT^. 1999, the net collection in the State was Rs. 3,512 3 n # c z n c i ^ chTcTlcjsSt^ f ^ « i® URT cf^r^t crore as against Rs. 2,882 crore for the ^ ^JT^sfcFkr y,ooo corresponding period of the earlier year. During the year 1998-99, the net collection was Rs. 4,609 ^e1*^c1 yr^STRT Ptcctoi uRT y,^o<^ cIt'IcTI 5TT^. crore as against the target of Rs. 4,000 crore. The net 3TeWcT^ f^P^ ^ y.^o^ 7 ^ Small Savings collection during 1997-98 was Rs. 4,209 crore. Rc 4267— 4(7 Credit By Primary Agricultural Societies 1.20. The primary agricultural credit societies advanced loans to the tune of Rs. 2,236 crore during iTG^ 5 1 T ^ 1998-99. The amount of loans recovered during cpt€t cn'jIq'JJcil cj'tJcfli4V<4 cpvafxZn ^O.lSi 1998-99 was Rs.1,796 crore which was 60.7 per cent of the amount due for recovery as against s n t f t w ^ ^ H^.9 56.1 per cent in the previous year. The loans SfcfTsfTclMt ^JcfcfR S,'l^y cf^ overdue at the end of 1998-99 were Rs. 1,164 crore. Price Situation qW-^ooo W ^ ifTWRT^T^ 1.21. For the first ten months of 1999-2000, the price situation in the state was similar to that of All-India. The Consumer Price Index Numbers W H cfr^ ^TFTfr ^ TTT^ f^TTTWT^ W m 'cfj-^OTcT ^u|hi|T compiled separately for the urban and rural areas T # e T , ^%%% ^ 3^^^cb^^c^ i\ ^ ii -1^-11 m^uTl-cill p|bcb^fc|>jn<1 V|t3i||^ 1.22. Based on recent National Sample Survey results the estimated literacy rate (for the cihirTRs^ (19 cT^ 3nf^ srfijtp cRnrzn) population aged seven years and above) in the State for the year 1999 was 75 per cent. SRTfvRT 5 R M 194 ^ • Fly-overs ^ ttbffr wnflTcT 44 ^ n n ^ e i t ^ 1.23. Bytheendofj£inuary,2000, out of proposed v T I^ ^ , :?ooo ^ 55 fly-overs in Mumbai Metropolitan Area 29 wumm 3IT#cT. fly-overs are opened for traffic. 2. POPULATION 'snsfcfld H^I'^l'^t'HKcllcTld 2.1. Maharashtra is the third largest State in India in respect of both area and population. feTfRTI sh^i^l-^ ^ffr^ 3TT%. ^zn vrpFFT^^^fTR According to the Population Census 1991, ^^TFRT^T^ \9.6R, ^ ^^ cff W c T T W Maharashtra’s population was 7.89 crore, which 3 S ^ooo >iiu- efrw5?Ti ^ ^ cbi^N^ 2.2. The population of Maharashtra State has nearly doubled during the period 1961-1991. During ^cf^ra 3#. ^ ^^fcbid the decade 1981-91, the population of the State cilch'^i^l 9H.19 dcfcj-'MI'?! cjlcicTl (clifq^ xlsjocilci :^.3 'S^fx^), increased by 25.7 per cent (annual compound W^ -^^Tcf^Tcft^ ^cfT^Rscmr growth rate being 2.3 per cent). The decennial population growth rate of the State during the last 3 m K c)j|66cif w m w c w t five decades has been higher than that for India ^JfR^ HPfr?T ^cfTdlcI ^gRT^ 3TTf^ ^»TRmW except for the decade 1971-81. The decadal growth rate of population for the last five decades for WT-:? ^FTEfTef cTWT S Maharashtra and India are shown in Table No.l c^^lRdl 3TT^. of Part II. ^.3. 3TtR ■JTRcTTSTT 2.3. Some salient features of the population of cHlcb'iHMelMcl^l t ftr ^ cT^ :?.‘1 ttejT the State and India as per 1991 Census are given in the Table No. 2.1. 3TT%cf. SFTT^/TABLE No. 2.1 tZJT vFnBJi^^l^TR Maharashtra India Item (1) (2) (3) (1) Population (in crore) 4.08 43.92 Male feRT 3.81 40.71 Female 7.89 84.63 Total clTiS (dct-c^) 25.7 23.9 Growth (percentage) during the decade 1981-91 38.7 25.7 Percentage of urban population ST^I^cfTft to total population u^iiui W l l ^vjIK 934 927 Sex-ratio (Number of females per thousand males). Weil f^ .^ .) 257 274* Density of population (Population per sq. km.) 64.9 52.2* Literacy percentage cf wRTfR ch5^/ excluding Jammu & Kashmir ?Tt :^,y, cTTW Gcr^ w m w ? n ^ 2.4. The proportion of urban population in the WTJii^arr ^ srrt. w State is substantially higher than that for India. According to 1991 census, 38.7 per cent (3.05 crore) y|vr TipfN cftcRRszn Rural Population ^.M. uPFTtJpr^^ TTPfrcJT dW^'L'iJTI 2.5. According to the 1991 Population Census the rural population (4.84 crore) of the State was (y .c y ^ r ^ ) 61.3 per cent of the total population. This percentage ’TRcfTW c!?^ ec]^ci|>f|{^gTT (19^.? ^ was significantly lower than that for India ^ ci^F^Tci WTT^r TiT%T d'l^ioT-j^i ^<:.^ (74.3 per cent). During 1981-91 decade, the increase in rural population in the State was 18.6 per cent ^T^. #r ^ vfTWEZn ^[T^aTT (^0.0 -Scfc^) ^ which was less than the increase of 20.0 per cent for ^Tvzmft^ Tn%iT dYcfr>H^4t ^ ^^rwRfr^ cfj^Mt India. The percentage increase of rural population in the State in 1981-91 decade was slightly higher eif^cii'Ti ^ ^ <^icbieTid ^n^srr than that (17.6 per cent) in the earlier decade sMx^TT^ifcfr. ^Tvzn^ Wrr(cR^^?m^T[7^ 1971-81. The total number of villages (including uninhabitated villages) in the State increased from ^ ^ ?TTcfr. 41,833 in 1981 to 43,025 in 1991. IJTttut Sex - Ratio w vJpfW Tj^ ^TWcT 2.6. As per the 1991 Population Census, the sex (f^^TTHt vif^ F5IR ^ ) ^ ^ % wmrZTT c r ^ ratio (Number of females per thousand males) was 934 in Maharashtra which was higher than that for MmT^rmvTT^^(<^:?(9). T{??r^\!rcFiiic?id ^ -- 3^ w^r India (927). The sex ratio for the State decreased from 937 in 1981 to 934 in 1991. The sex ratio in ^-■5^ wm (ii9M) % ^Miidld 3T?n mw^arr (<^19:?) urban areas (875) was substantially lower than that 6 f ^ c ^ in the rural areas(972) in the State. TTIST^?^ ^RTOT Literacy Rate ^l9. W H^WIi^ldld TO ^ ^ 2.7. The literacy rate of population aged seven w i d''ich^H'!sil^ years and above for Maharashtra, according to 1991 Census, was 64.9 per cent which was significantly higher than that for India* (52.2 ^ TT3^ wm 419.^ per cent). In 1981 the literacy rate was 57.1 per ^ar^wr ^^f^^cjrffwr - m ^ ^ wmcft^ 3^^ cent in the State. Among the major States in India, Maharashtra State ranked second in respect of HgKI'^l'cjl ih>i\ MAHARASHTRA STATE efhli^hszn ^ WUT ( u ih POPULATION AND LITERACY RATE (As per population Census) POPULATION 9 8 HI 7 URBAN RURAL TOTAL Q[ 5 % 4 '? 3 2 I 0 1961 1971 1981 1991 IRM LITERACY RATE 90 80 H MALE H 70 0 60 £ 50 a 40 i 30 u 20 10 0 —|— 1961 197! 1981 199! dTfgfrm vrf 3nf^ vnn#^ cftgrrRsZTT Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes Population 3TT£rrf^ 2.8. Some salient features of the Scheduled Castes(SC) and the Scheduled Tribes (ST) population in Maharashtra State based on 1991 Population craxTT 3TTtcT. Census are given in the Table No. 2.2. cTcmr /TABLE NO. 2.2 >!|vj'Ul^el ^ dW 'fi'isiJI f^WZHf) 3Tf iTR vTTcf! 3Tg^?^f^RT vjIHIcTI Item Scheduled Castes Scheduled Tribes (1) (2) (3) (1) (F^FfNTTf) Population (in thousand) 4,505 3,718 Male 4,253 3,600 Female 8,758 7,318 Total WTJ] WTT 944 968 Sex-ratio (Number of females per 3 ^ ) thousand males) arg.wd^/^^PTRftrzfT 11.1 9.3 Percentage of SC/ST population Ts'^UT to total population 56.5 36.8 Literacy percentage 2.9. The proportion of Scheduled Castes population to total population in the State was 11.1 e r m > w s ^ w m ■ ^ . y w r per cent. The corresponding percentage for India * w c r i was 16.5 per cent. The sex-ratio in respect of Scheduled Castes population was higher than that w w i^ a r r for the total population in the State. The literacy Mlvriilolci UHIU| ^ £ ,.^ '2 ^ rate of the Scheduled Castes population in the State was 56.5 per cent which was significantly higher ^ ^R'cll^l cTc^ W W ^m (5l9.y ^ ^STTfcT than the corresponding rate for India (37.4 per cent). :?.So. 3T3^R|cf ulHlcflxiJi ^TvZTTcfr^ 2.10. The proportion of Scheduled Tribes HWT WITT ^KcfRHI^* ^cft^ population to total population in the State was 9.3 per cent. The corresponding percentage for India* was 8.1 per cent. The sex ratio in respect of Scheduled Tribes population was higher than that ^TvZTpEZTT e f r c f > W l ^ Wtm^aTT for the total population in the State. The literacy 3 T ^ f ^ c^TcFT^nWi y W T rate of the Scheduled Tribes population in the State was 36.8 per cent which was higher than the 6'lci, ^ ’ T R cffW cloiHH ^FfMFfSTT (^'^.^ dcjT^) vjII'^ corresponding rate for India (29.6 per cent). ■^^TelTcR Migration 3Ti#5in f^cbluiMi 2.11. As per the 1991 Census, during the decade 1981-91,based on the place of last residence, the W T e ^ W T T ^ 3Tlf^ number of in-migrants in Maharashtra was 16.13 lakh and that of out-migrants was 7.68 lakh. Thus ^■STcricff^ 19.^^ eTKI M T . W TK T the number of net migrants in the State was 8.45 P \ ^ T-e^diclRdiTfl rZ T T ^ H .3^ lakh of which 5.38 lakh were males and 3.07 lakh 3TTf^ ^.0(9 Btr?TT. were females. 10 Population by Religion ycil'cf) c;^M[f^cj7- d lcb 'ii'lsil# 2.12. Every decennial ' Census attempts to provide distribution of the religious persuasions of f^WT# cHWrn c^ \ m 3RT^. the people. According to 1991 Census the uj^J|U|^y)H|u) VTu-ijr cTWI im^iTABLE No. 2.3 m vFFP7i%mTDt cTtcfj^T^^ Percentage distribution of population by Religious Communities as per 1991 Census l^ct^UI C 81.1 82,0 Hindus 9.7 12.1 M uslims % 6.4 0.8 Buddhists 1.2 0.4 Jains 1 .1 2 .3 C hristians 0 .2 1 .9 Sikhs ^dx!@ 0.3 0.5 Others @ 100.0 100.0 Total @et4 ^ wPlcfeT^ ER!R/including religion not stated cilcb'H’® !! Population by mother tongue 2.13. The percentage distribution of population in the State by mother tongue as per 1971,1981 xjlvxi^lcflcl ecW^cIT'^ cT^RTT ?P. 3TT%. and 1991 Censuses is given in Table No. 2.4. cTcRn /TABLE NO. 2.4 3nf^ vFFnn%rRWt tt^TNT^ xiu i^<^u| Ccw>c||'^ M other tongue Percentage to total population 1971 1981 1991 (1) (2) (3) (4) (1) h^1c51 76.61 72.78 73.34 M arathi 5.02 6.61 7.82 Hindi 7.26 6.88 7.26 Urdu 2.75 2.68 2.55 Gujarati 8.36 11.05 9.03 Other languages 100.00 100.00 100.00 Total 11 2.14. According to the 1991 Census, the percentage of population returning Marathi language as mother tongue was 73.3 per cent. Two decades back i.e. in 1971, this percentage was 76.6. The proportion ^dcf^^^[fri9^,^^^. ^n^WTT mm of population returning Hindi language as mother 3T^HW^ % WTJI S<^19S 4.0 ^dTcfqiq-^ tongue has shown an increasing trend. It has increased from 5.0 per cent in 1971 to 6.6 per cent Z ^ 3TTf^ TTKf [9.6 ? c f ^ in 1981 and to 7.8 per cent in 1991. The proportion of population returning Urdu language ^ iw ^ar^mr^ m-\<^^ ^ r w t ( 19.5 as mother tongue in 1991 (7.3 per cent) was the ^R,m w ^ m f ^ i c N same as that in 1971. RcJlf^d nf^ell^ cicW)cJlH Percentage of married women :?.S4. 3nf^ w ^jprmJT%FrM ^TWcfr^ f^mr? 2.15. The percentage of ever married women to total women in the State by age group as per ?Tl e1c^l H f^di41 cji^Yjidl^^^'xf nf^di'^Tl Clct■c^5cnil cT^f^ 1981 and 1991 Censuses is given in the fP. 3TT|. Table No. 2.5. W m W m /TABLE NO. 2.5 3 n f^ W u F P W T % I ^ ^TFTTT^ t o ? 5 T T ^ c^ g^ T m ^ T f?T R Z c f ^ m ^ Percentage of ever married women to total women in Maharashtra State by age group as per 1981 and 1991 Censuses ui-|J|UH| ct4 R c]!^ ^TTcTW e ll'll ^[cpc^cnft Census Year Percentage of ever married women by age group 1 5 -1 9 1 5 -4 4 (1) (2) (3) 1981 39.07 83.75 1991 27.71 81.47 ^ ^nrmeTdt^ f^mr? ??tt 2.16. The percentage of ever married women in the age group 15-19 to total women in that age craV r^K fr^ group decreased significantly from 39.1 in 1981 to ?^TFT£^r ^arutnr ^ ^ 27.7 in 1991. This is an indication of increasing age j^w rgr^ ^ cii(ici 3T^Te?rr^ ^ Rci^lcn 3n%. of women at marriage in the State. Birth rate, Death rate and Infant Mortality Rate PlxlP^^lodRjl 2.17. The birth rate, death rate and infant mortality rate based on Sample Registration Scheme g ^I'lcllcbRcll W te 3TT£TTf^ for the period 1971-1998 are available for different ^ 6ii6id^ TTjfM 3tt%. 3 n f^ States and India. These rates for Maharashtra and India are given in Table No.3 of Part II. The birth rate, death rate and infant mortality rate for H?T^T^Tcfr^ 3TTf&T Msiharashtra for the year 1998 (provisional) were (3R«fpfr) SrgM 19.^ ^ y^.o ^ cTWT 22.3, 7.6 and 49.0 respectively. These rates were less than that for India which were 26.4, 9.0 and ^ wriwRm % ^ ^.o srrfS^ ig^o 72.0 respectively. Rc 4267— 5 3. STATE INCOME xiTc| 3nf^ f^RcflgTfR State IiicomeatCiiiTentandConstaiit(1993-94)prices ?.s. mtte 3R7W5^ ^ 3.1 The preliminary estimate of the State TT^RT^lt (WTTcPtcT f^T^ ^Jcq^) Income (i.e.Net State Domestic Product) of Maharashtra at current prices as per new 1993-94 ^ ^ s<^<^i9-^<: Tf£5fe series* for the year 1998-99 was Rs.2,13,860 crore, ^7^ W F^aTT(3R-e^Bfr3T^M rg^) S19.19 which showed an increase of 17.7 per cent over that of ^xpmpfr w ^d^d ^ Rs.1,81,739 crore(provisional estimate) for 1997-98. x:icMHIH£^ f c p H # 5 ^ ) ^T^iHtl W l t W In the total increase of Rs. 32,121 crore (at current prices) in the State Income in 1998-99 over that in ^TT^Gf msrl^ ft#? anf^ 1997-98, the contribution of primary sector, secondary ft^3T^35f^ l9,^o:? (:?5,(9-e^), ^,^lSl9^f^r€t^ sector and tertiary sector was Rs. 7,602 crore (23.7 (s<^.4 3T1#T S6,:?y:? ^ ( m^.<: - g ^ ) ^cTT. f^-SR per cent), Rs. 6,277 crore (19.5 per cent) and Rs. 18,242 crore (56.8 per cent) respectively. The State Income at constant (1993-94) prices for 1998-99 (preliminary (3HWzfr) vilvrij \dcij^|T>i|| g^el'^cl '•T^Tlcrl vR^T^ estimates) was Rs.1,45,420 crore, as against (yK f^ akrarr^w) Rs. 1,32,342 crore (provisional) in 1997-98. $.:?. W T Tsqr GTsJ^JTcR-^ S-S 3.2 Thus State’s economy has registered a significant growth of 9.9 per cent in 1998-99. The ^ ?TTc^r. ^ ^ ■ ^ . corresponding increase during 1997-98 was 6.2 per cent. The major contribution in the growth in 1998- cnitH m2#ra> ^'5frdld :?^.o -e^ %^3t 99 was from primary sector which registered an 3TTt. antfrw yjsrte ahmfic^ f\ increase of 21.0 per cent. This increase in primary sector was mainly due to increase in foodgrains 3^Ht|Ml-oMI vic^lcJ'Hicl v3j^ ^ cTeff^WcZTT ^cMK-iicI production 32.2 per cent . Sugarcane and Oilseeds production 23 per cent and fibre production 49 per 3nf^ ct^ tetW -vScMI^Tcl iTTeT^ cent over that of previous year. In 1998-99, as per M t . ^ ^'i' ?.?. TT^ ^cq^l^l tefN f^i^rVh^RR 3.3. The sectoral composition of the State Income (at current prices) in 1998-99 indicates that 3T^ cift, in ^T3zr v^cmhici yrarf^ra^, the share of the primary, secondary and tertiary flcfr^T ^ ^^t£fT cfl^ 3T^fF^ ^6.^ ^4,15 sectors was 18.2 per cent, 28.7 per cent and 53.1 per cent respectively. In 1993-94, the corresponding shares ^ ^ c[T^ 3T^^ were 20.6 per cent, 30.5 per cent and 48.9 per cent ^o.^ ^o.t^ Zf ^tcTT. respectively. * ¥ ( £ 1 ^ *The new series on State Domestic Product with base year 1993-94 have been prepared as per the ^iRsijcj9| vtiMciHl, W cT ’ TFt5T?t^ guidelines of Central Statistical Organisation, cRTR 3TT^. ” Y T ^ Government of India. The coverage and methodology ^ancT ^T#T cZfRfm ^ Mc^dlcl of the new series has been improved as per ??n?f Rrf^it^ 6fT#m stm t stt^, m recommendations of the "System of National Account 1993" and by including certain activities viz. the w r r d ^ ^ public services in the quasi-government bodies, ^T^TW 3iN K idlei \icMlc;*^ ^r-MicTl. - i41h Hlfdc^dlci floriculture and agricultural production in the fore/ 3T^ ^T^ W#5ZTT ^ back yards etc. In the new series the workforce 3TT£TTf^ 3TT^cT. estimates are based on the National Sample Survey 'Employment and Unemployment 1993-94'. 13 ^ HT ^3?q^zZf] 3.4 The sectoral composition of State Income has undergone considerable changes during 1960-61 ^i^cjp? f^w M trT xJeeR^^fr^T sjcjd ? T R ^ 3TT%?r. ^ <^ldN£5tcf to 1998-99. During this period, the share of primary m2Tf^al^M^35.<:^W5mTcR^^<:.:?-e:EFEmTER^aT# 3ti^ sector has declined from 33.8 per cent to 18.2 per cent, whereas the share of secondary and tertiary 3TT^, sector has increased from 25.4 per cent to 28.7 per ^ yo.6 ew N ^-i ^cFc^ ^cRT] cnrs^ 3n%. % cent and from 40.8 per cent to 53.1 per cent respectively. It indicates good sign of development of f^"5f?RTTt 3TT^. State's economy. shHi^/ Figure No. 3.1 SECTORAL COMPOSITION OF STATE INCOME FOR THE YEARS 1960-61 & 1998-99 / PRIMARY feM/SECONDARY ^ /T E R T I A R Y 1960-61 1998-99 Per Capita State Income 3.5 The per capita State Income at current prices for the year 1998-99 is estimated at Rs. 23,849 which is higher by 16.2 per cent than that of Rs. 20,521 in W Tt^arr 1997-98. At constant (1993-94) prices, the per capita State Income increased by 8.5 per cent from Rs. 14,943 in 1997-98 to Rs. 16,217 in 1998-99. c l T ^ C{j^ Growth Trend 3.6 The average annual growth rate of State Tfv?lT ^if^ch ^.6 Income at constant (1993-94) prices, in the five years period from 1993-94 to 1998-99 was 6.8 per cent. ■JfT^ cble1|cjfc51d cjifqct^ In this period, the average annual growth rate of per M.s z - ^ capita State Income was 5.1 per cent. ?.19. -R-2R v5cqHI^£|l ^[T#cfT 3.7 The trend in the growth of State Income at ^ f c T # xTcjy^HmiT ahiTtfTc^ ^3cq^ constant (1993-94) prices is not uniform for all the three sectors. Though, the income from the prim£iry ^ cTT5^ 3RT^ ^ sector in 1998-99 has increased as compared to 3TTf^ in cill^o^ m s T ^ 1993-94, the years 1994-95 and 1997-98 recorded a a b n w c^t|4>!c^H qf^UTFT 5TTerT. '^J fall which affected the long term growth rate in the primary sector. In this five years period, the average Rc 4267— 5a 14 y. 3 annual growth rate in the primary sector was 4.3 per cent. In the secondary sector, the average annual ^ %cfrcf m n i ^ ^ rrf% 19.5 z ^ growth rate in the same period was 7.3 percent. In ^ r w \ ^ ^ wr^EfrcT. the tertiary sector, there has been a continuous growth during the period from 1993-94 to 1998-99, the ^ ? n # . ^ ^ [w m ^ cbidrttsM^ m r ^ crrft^ is.h average annual growth rate during this period was 7.5 per cent. x3cqFTT^ Comparison with National Income 3.8 At current prices, the National Income is estimated atRs. 14,31,527 crorein 1998-99 as against Rs. 12,20,716 crore in 1997-98 which showed an vScqFTT^ari *^19.3 "^cfxfZTpfi arf^icp ■51%. w p t r t increase of 17.3 per cent. The corresponding increase ^n^RbH'dl^TiR in the State Income was 17.7 per cent. In 1998-99 the cR W T per capita National Income at current prices was #[^. TT^ Vii^^ 3Tf^ 31W ^ cPRTJT Rs. 14,682, as against per capita State Income of Rs. 23,849. The higher per capita State Income is ^T^^Tcfr^ ^T-^f^Trftrf s\lfQl mainly the result of the prominence of registered manufacturing and tertiary sectors in the State. 3.9 The National Income at constant (1993-94) prices in 1998-99 showed an increase of 6.8 per cent 3TT# cR, ^ 'ctJldlcltffcT ^FHJ vic^^-llcl over that in 1997-98, whereas in the same period the State Income at constant (1993-94) prices increased by 9.9 per cent. 3. 3 T lc ^ W ^ l Figure No. 3.2 T { ^ ^ J P ^ ^ f ^ R P F f t SECTORAL COMPOSITION OF NATIONAL INCOME AND STATE INCOME (AT CURRENT PRICES) IN 1998-99 5fT«te / PRIMARY fefm/ SECONDARY ^ /T E R T IA R Y NATIONAL INCOME 1998-99 STATE INCOME 1998-99 I INDIA W { T ^ / MAHARASHTRA GRAPH NO. 2 MAHARASHTRA STATE STATE INCOM E THOUSAND CRORE Rs. 250 AT CONSTANT (1993-94) PRICES AT CURRENT PRICES 200 150 100 50 ■ I l l . 1993-94 1994-95 1995-96 1996-97 1997-98 1998-99 THOUSAND CRORE Rs. SP*iiq» 5 GRAPH NO. 3 MAHARASHTRA STATE SECTORAL COMPOSITION OF STATE INCOME jnsito PRIMARY SECONDARY B TERTIARY AT CURRENT PRICES 2,13,860 Rs. CRORE 1,05,197 Rs. CRORE 3TT^ anrra» k GRAPH N0.4 PER CAPITA STATE AND NATIONAL INCOME RUPEES 30000 998-99 RUPEES 20000 (SSS3-H«) f5>Hcn^'HK a t constant (1993-94) PRICES INDIA MAHARASHTRA 15000 IkiiUdti 10000- 5000- f ■■ j'.' 1993-94 1994-95 1995-96 1996-97 1997-98 1998-99 15 3.11 At constant (1993-94) prices, the growth in Gross Domestic Product in 1999-2000 for the country ^■2J^ \3W^^TKT cTR^[^?qT 4.<^ cIxfcFm^ c]T^ as per tentative forecast is placed at 5.9 per cent and 3T^f^ 3TT% ^ vicq-fr^cH ^ it is not expected to be much different from the growth in National Income. As per the tentative 3T^rf^ ^ ^ f^p#I ^^idld forecast, based on the available data on the I 'Ti 3ttR ^ c^ 3ff^ c|,-v^ 'cH ^ ^tfr arTm f^ performance of agriculture and manufacturing aic^yciJI S'^'^S-^ooo sectors and recent growth trends in other sectors, the State Income at constant (1993-94) prices might go Rb^ dl K ^T3^ 'vS'eq H I cl 19. s ^ 3T?fr ar^arr 3 # . up by 7.1 per cent in 1999-2000. 3.12 The estimates at constant (1993-94) prices of State Income and Per Capita State Income and cT^xTP^'il that of National Income and Per Capita National ^ ^ cT^rar ?p. Income for the last six years from 1993-94 to 1998-99 snt. are given in table No. 3.1. eRf^ W m ^ lT kB h E No. 3.1 fw? T{^ cT ^ State Income and National Income at Constant (1993-94) Prices 1993-94 to 1998-99. cf^/Year M ^ 1 'i 1 t^J/Mahara shtra "HK d/India ( W l ) •ch'lcTl'cl) State Per Capita N ational Per Capita Income State Income National (Rs. in crore) Income (Rs.) (Rs, in Crore) Income (Rs.) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) 1993-94 1,05,197 12,705 6,85,912 7,698 (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) 1994-95 1,06,291 12,602 7,32,665 8,069 (101.0) (99.2) (106.8) (104.8) 1995-96* 1,19,875 13,951 7,86,003 8,479 (114.0) (109.8) (114.6) (110,1) 1996-97* 1,24,643 14,271 8,47,474 8,987 (118.5) (112,3) (123.6) (116.7) 1997-98* 1,32,342 14,943 8,89,102 9,271 (125.8) (117,6) (129.6) (120.4) 1998-99 1,45,420@ 16,217@ 9,49,525-1- 9,739+ (138.2) (127.6) (138,4) (126.5) * 3TW?fr/Provisional @ 3i (^TRTT^ == S oo) c^^ll^cim. Note : Figures in brackets indicates indices (with base 1993-94 == 100). f^-sR (^^^?-S«) RbHOl'^'iiK 3 .1 3 1 The sectorwise details of State Income at current and at constant (1993-94) prices and those for National Income at current and at constant (1993-94) 3J|cb<^ci|>51 T[] Mcbl^Hlcfld WT T^tfrer ?FTT^ M prices for the period 1993-94 to 1998-99 are presented ^ 6 3TT%. in Table Nos. 5 to 8 of Part -II. 4. PRICE SITUATION 3T. w cm fr^ f^Rcitf^wf> A. Price Situation in India y.S. #TTR7T 6jc(dNI cFq^. 3nf^ "qwMhR 4.1. The changes in prices influence a wide range of economic activities. Therefore, a constant ^ 3TW !. c^TT5^ ^ 3 T T f ^ ETtNJuii^l ^;-if^4'^0Ti-^-{T(^\ watch on price behaviour becomes necessary for the ^ f^wKJFTFf^m f^Rc?rf^wP f^^rdt^rr M regulation of current economic policies as well as for 3TTcr?W 3RT%. srafHTcRe^'tffoT SiRsfci the purpose of planning. The Wholesale Price Index Number (WPI) is commonly used in India, as an ^rrrdk f^c?N[[ f^r^"?riwm ^crin ^ indicator for the inflation in the economy. The Snf&T H9,9,\9-9,6 ^ c [ ^ ^ inflationary pressure based on All-India WPI, which iTRcfr^ Mlvi^ch f^iTTcfh^TF pl^^ll<+)|cj>J 3TT£jlRcl WeHcjritW had relatively eased during the years 1996-97 and 1997-98 evinced an upward trend during the year -cT^'cirqs^r ^ ^ ^ 3TT^. nsrrf^, 1998-99. However, the inflation rate w'^hich was 5 -fT^f 4 3R T^ rlemiihn ^ S^H'^-^ooo ^ per cent in March, 1999 started declining and during ^ > iiw ^gWcT 3IFR^, ^ eft in <^lcbTdlef 1999-2000 it reached to 2.2 per cent in August 1999, the lowest in the current decade. Thereafter, it ^TTelT. ^ ^cTN showed fluctuations and the inflation rate stood at :?ooo TT?ir ^ ?TTcTI. 3.1 per cent in January, 2000. •dx ^ %%zn wrt^ 4.2. The Consumer Price Index Number is a better indicator of changes in price level of items 3fldlRl<^5 cJ^H^IKlct^Rai 3iRsic?1 '^Ka|i| of common consumption. The inflation rate during srrmf^ zJeHciicTl^l ^ ITT 1999-2000 based on All-India Consumer Price Index 'dcl^dl ^ 3TTcn. 3TTEfTRcT W c^ ^ c| | ^ for Industrial Workers (CPIIW) also reflected a ^ {c.9, ^ ^ Tten 31Tf^ downward trend. The inflation rate based on ^ ^ ^ ci^lcbid V im n 3TT^. CPIIW in March, 1999 (8.9 per cent) declined steadily ■cbHJ||x!i'fflc^r£|( T fT ^ and the economy attained zero rate of inflation in % in cbieiic|Ej>^f M ^ w r r November, 1999 for the first time in last two decades. x;|eHc||cf|x|i ^ - q r ^ The inflation rate for the period April to December, iblcHl'clsflcfrc^ 3TT£TrRcT ^ 1999 based on average CPIIW was 3.3 per cent while the same based on WPI was 3 per cent. 3 } f ^ ^ The movements in All-India 'Wholesale Price Index Number ^ ^000 in ^^rarcT£!hw srf^ 4.3. The average of the All-India Wholesale Price Index Number (WPI) for the period April, wcfrii -ETTOT R^^iicbici 3 cr^EfiTpfi 1999 to January, 2000 registered an increase #r 13.:?^^ cR^ cTT^gTTWfm^^. of 3 per cent which was much less than the corresponding increase of 7.2 per cent in ’ETT^ ^ ^ 1998-99. Of the three major groups of WPI, the increase in the average index for the period :?ooo itf 45fcHlc|5^1d Pi^i^lichldl'd ^ April ,1999 to January, 2000 for the major group in 'TCTcT 5 cR "ERgMw v3cMlc|^' 3nf^ . 'Primary Articles', was 3 per cent and in other two groups viz. 'Manufactured Products' and 'Fuel, w f ^ , f^^nwc^ wn' m ^ ^ Power, Light & Lubricants' it was 1.8 per cent ■ETTTO RbHdl'^ and 8.5 per cent respectively. The major groupwise All-India Wholesale Price Index Numbers along with w f n cT W 1^. 3n%cT. inflation rates are shown in the Table No. 4.1. 17 ^Mic^/TABLE No. 4.1 Major Groupwise All-India Wholesale Price Index Numbers (qrUT^ cr^/Base Year 1981-82=100) cT^ / f^cTTsr^ cr cFm ^3cqr^ Year/ Primary Fuel, Power, Manufactured All Commo Inflation Month Ai'tides Light and Products dities rate Lubricants (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (1) m 32.30 10.66 57.04 100.00 ... Weight 339.5 365.7 317.5 329.8 4.82 1997-98 379.1 381.3 331.9 352.4 6.88 1998-99 (379.0) (380.4) (331.4) (352.0) (7.23) 1998-99 (390.6) (412.7) (337.4) (362.6) (3.01) 1999-2000 w W l . 381,2 375.3 334.8 354.1 4.70 January, 1999 382.4 381,7 335.0 355.3 5.34 February, 1999 376.3 390.0 334.1 353.7 5.02 March, 1999 380.6 390.5 334.2 355.2 4.32 April, 1999 382.6 390.7 335.9 356.8 3.78 May, 1999 383.7 394.8 337.1 358.3 3.11 June ,1999 387.7 397.4 336.6 359.6 2.33 July, 1999 3fTW, 391.6 399.3 336.7 361.1 2.24 August, 1999 401.5 408.4 338.5 366.3 2.69 September, 1999 arhf^, 402.0 431.4 339.3 369.4 2.93 October, 1999 398.3 438.3 339.0 368.7 2.85 November, 1999 (3T) 390.0 438.2 338.2 365.6 2.84 December, 1999 (P) uTT^mr^, :?ooo (3t) 387.5 438.3 338.4 364.9 3.05 January, 2000 (P) (3T) SRSTRfr Note; Bracketed figures indicate 10 months' average (April to January) (P) Provisional y.y. 'yjarf^ cR^' T[] JieicDd ' ^ *\€\^\ 4.4. In the major group 'Primary Articles', the average index of the group 'Food Articles' for the ^ uTPimfr, ^ooo T(] ^Tencftfrw W'fifr period April, 1999 to January, 2000 registered an 3TT£ftW cibifcTlel X increase of 4 per cent over the corresponding period iTTeft. ■gJT '3p w ^ ' ^ of earlier year. This increase was mainly on account of increase of 13.2 per cent in the average index to^rhmcflcT 9^.:? cfTRTJfl^ of the sub-group 'Foodgrains '. y.H. ' ■fEPT, f^cnsT^ ^ cFM' in 4.5. The average index number of major group 'Fuel, Power,Light and Lubricants' for the period ^ ^ ooo TfT April ,1999 to January, 2000 increased by 8.5 per 3iT^fw c^rra' <^idNtTic?ld wRTfr f^r^^TRf^arr <:.m cent over the corresponding period of the previous ^ ?TT^, 'fcT^' zn wrer^n year. This was mainly due to the increase in the average index of sub-group 'Electricity 'by 11.4 per Pl^^li^ldlel SS.y cjlcf|-c^T mRuii^ itd^. cent. 18 ^ ^ 3T%eT '^Rdli] 4.6. During the current financial year fWfNn htI ^ 5MM 1999-2000, the monthly All India WPI moved steadily upwards from 355 in April ,1999 to 369 in October, 3TFf^,^^'^'^ ^ ^FTcm Trf%^. wr^rl^ 1999. Thereafter, it moved down to 364.9 in January, ^ ^OOO 5E,«.^ WT. 2000. W?fh7 TfJW^ All-India Consumer Price Index Number for Industrial Workers «.i9. ^^<^<^-:?oooHs^r3fid'iRic|i cbm^iKicbRcii^rf^w^ 4.7. The inflation rate based on the All-India TTTS^ 3TTtJlRc1 ■ctel'lcllcTl'!^! Consumer Price Index Number for Industrial Workers (CPIIW), during the year 1999-2000, ecM^jcRn^ ^fmcT recorded a steady fall from 8.4 per cent in April, ?TMT. r^TFfcR, ^ rft 3TeqRTT cJIcSc^l^ 1999 to zero per cent in November, 1999. 3TT^. afrdtte 3Tf^ Thereafter, in December, 1999 it showed a marginal increase. The major groupwise All-India CPIIW ^5^ ^IcicjK Pi^^ll0 -ciel^ciicrixi^l <\RHg clcKlI along with inflation rates are shown in the Table Wr 3TTtcT. No. 4.2. cT^ 5P^/TABLE No. 4.2 chiH^ii>{i'cf)R?n ^ t c c t r M 9 W Major Groupwise All India Consumer Price Index Numbers For Industrial Workers cfi^/Base year : 1982=100) TTR,^gtrrff, cisii';^ f^WTT ■^dH cf HIcict, TRTSj cl rv r\ rx • r» r Pan, supari, MciKH Clothing, 'Hcfjlul Inflation Year/M onth Food tobacco and Fuel and Housing bedding Miscellaneous General index rate intoxicants light and footwear (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (1) 57.00 3.15 6.28 8.67 8.54 16.36 100.00 ... Weight 388 479 328 304 286 354 366 6.84 1997-98 445 515 353 389 296 386 414 13.13 1998-99 (448) (509) (351) (377) (293) (380) (413) (14.60) 1998-99 (447) (560) (373) (432) (303) (413) (427) (3.34) 1999-2000 466 520 360 398 298 398 429 15.32 December, 1998 444 523 360 424 302 400 420 9.38 January, 1999 434 533 362 424 303 404 415 8.64 February, 1999 HI-4, 431 541 362 424 303 405 414 8.95 March, 1999 431 550 364 424 304 407 415 8.36 April, 1999 437 556 367 424 305 407 419 7.71 May, 1999 438 559 368 424 306 409 420 5.26 June, 1999 443 561 371 436 299 410 424 3.16 July, 1999 447 561 372 436 295 411 426 3.15 August, 1999 451 560 376 436 302 412 429 2.14 September, 1999 srhfetiR, '1'^'^’^ 462 562 377 436 305 416 437 0.92 October, 1999 462 564 381 436 305 421 438 0.00 November, 1999 450 568 385 436 308 423 431 0.47 December, 1999 t n ; 3TF{^ w efr Note: Bracketed figures indicate 9 months' average (April to December) 19 y.d. ^ ^ 45rcHN#cn afrdtf^ 4.8. The average All-India CPIIW for the period W T T T N F P f^ 3 T f ^ f^Hc^'^T ^fTTRTff f ^ T I ^ ' April to December,1999 was higher by 3.3 per cent than that for the corresponding period of 1998-99. f^i^^rhf^m 5.5 ^w ip f? UTT^ The corresponding rise in 1998-99 was 14.6 per ^ I^C^iJ cent. During the current financial year (^<^^<^-:?ooo) f % ^ ^ ,, ^ TTTF^f^ f^FT^t (1999-2000), the CPIIW for December, 1999 was ttM , w « . ec^cj-ijj^ a r t o higher by 4.1 per cent than that for March,1999. ^IH^ir^itf^RciT 3 ? f ^ ’T R ^ TIT?^ f^FFRfrWT '^'^lldt^ The All-India CPIIW is based on the CPIIW for 70 industrially developed centres in the country. 3fld'lPlct,c^te?J[ f^-£f)f%cf 3T^ 190 TITW f^FRctfW Out of these, five centres viz. Mumbai, Pune, 3TfEfR<^T 3T1%, ?JT l9o ^TFFJY, Nagpur, Solapur and Nashik are from Maharashtra ^trcTT^ 3TTf^ Hlf^r<^' ^ ^ ^ W ? T ^ W T T ^ 3TT#cf. ? n State. The CPIIW for these five centres and for "E^^RTWI 3TTf^ -^SSJ-fl^, 3 f t t W ^ , c^olc^H^x! ^ 3 T ^ ^ ^ additional five centres viz. Jalgaon, Nanded, Aurangabad, Kolhapur and Akola compiled by the Tp3^ ^ikH"1(^k ctTT^’u^iTrr tttw^ State Government are shown in Table No. 14 ^^licb WT-:? W cT^ ^uziTcl 3TT^ 3nt^, of part-II. x T T W t o B. Price Situation in the State f^-srdtcR ■^^lidld 4.9. The price situation in the State is bound to be influenced by the price behaviour in the ^tWRTT 6|cidN[ 3n%. country as a whole. For assessing the price situation injirnrn^ -^iFrfr in the State, the Directorate of Economics and ■^Mlldlel Plcj'Scb cj\ltjxi|| f^h'^<^''|0(i fcfiTfdt ^ Statistics of Government of Maharashtra collects, on a regular basis, the retail prices of essential T T w M t m p f r ^ srsl ^ commodities and cost of services to consumexs '(ilRsilcbl Pli^f^dMul T lt^ 'IH fcFFTcflW from selected centres in the urban and the rural areas. On the basis of these prices, monthly 3TT£TRT^ ill41^1 '^iJllct^Rcll consumer price index numbers (with base (WfT^ ^ = 'loo)cRR'c|^^IRi' 1982=100) are compiled separately for the urban ^IvZTTW TfPfruT ^ ^TFTff ^Mirdld f^Rc?rf^WP and rural areas of the State. The price situation in the rural and urban areas in the State during ^^<^<^-:?ooo ^ f^-STcfl s f h d t l ^ W F T R h f d ^ 3T%cT w S ? 1999-2000 was similar to that reflected by All-India TTTg^ yfMtftfcT ^TTeqrWvr CPIIW. Price Behaviour in Urban Areas of the State y .'io . ^ :?ooo lu 4.10. During 1999-2000, the average Urban Consumer Price Index (UCPI) for the period April, cfrreM£Mier ^TFTfr fW ffw T >jRfT-ffr ^TcT^rfer 1999 to January, 2000 was higher by 1.5 per cent ?T c^'ct5[en cf£M ef 'iixim'Tl Pi^^li'^T'^STT than the corresponding average for the previous year. The corresponding rise during 1998-99 was cTc^ ^y.l9 14.7 per cent. ^9,9,% (yS«) W ^ooo (y:?3) 4.11. The UCPI for January, 2000 (423) was ^ WT^TTT?^fcFTcftWT pl<5^Mch ? .^ 3Tf^f^ Sicll. HPfteT higher by 2.2 per cent over that for March, 1999 (414). The corresponding rise in the previous c T c ^ cTf^ s s .y h i4, W[ ^d'^a year was 11.4 per cent. The 2.2 per cent rise :^ooo ^ TTTg^ fcF T cftW Pl^^licnla ^TTefe^n ^rmfr ^MiicbRcii *kc\r and milk. The groupwise UCPI numbers of Maharashtra with inflation rates are shown in Pl<^^IRP WcHcn#EZTT c T ^ pf^. y.3 ^ STTc^ Table No. 4.3. 3TT%^. Rc 4267— 6 20 c T ^ T m ^lTABLE No. 4.3 WO^Tcfm WTTcfif^ TTT^ Groupwise Consumer Price Index Numbers for Urban Maharashtra M iB ase Year 1982=100) ■gqrfr ^£R, Wrg, ^Ncjr^-c]] ^^TSrcRTsf 3ITf^ c T ^ cT ^ cT^/ Food Pan, Supari Fuel, power Clothing, Misce- All Commo■ Inflation Year/ and Tobacco and Light Bedding llaneous dities rate Month & Footwear (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (1) m 54.12 2.02 6.67 5.95 31.24 100.00 ... W eig h t 371 495 245 473 358 367 5.48 1997-98 436 531 269 505 399 417 13.64 1998-99 (440) (423) (269) 1503) (388) (417) (14.65) 1998-99 SS'^'^-^ooo (424) (574) (271) (513) (428) (423) (1.45) 1999-2000 436 532 264 515 409 423 8.80 January, 1999 %cnft, ^9,9,9, 421 569 271 514 418 419 8.80 February, 1999 411 577 271 514 419 414 8.91 March, 1999 411 586 271 514 421 415 8.07 April, 1999 <=\9,9,9, 419 596 269 516 421 419 6.70 May, 1999 421 585 269 516 422 420 3.85 June, 1999 425 569 269 517 422 422 1.50 July, 1999 3TFT^, 428 568 270 515 430 426 1.11 August, 1999 429 566 271 212 431 427 0.56 September, 1999 STIcfeliR, 435 559 271 513 431 430 (-) 0.74 October, 1999 °l9,9,9, 433 563 272 507 433 429 (-) 2.35 November, 1999 fMsR, ^9,9,9, 421 568 272 508 433 423 (-) 2.81 December, 1999 , :?ooo (3T) 420 577 274 509 434 423 0.00 January, 2000 (P) €tq : 3TT^ 'lo ^Rclicl (3T) CMWJtt Note : Bracketed figures indicate, 10 months' average (April to January) (P) Provisional ?7u^7)W wftw R>*iSrf)Qi Price Behaviour in Rural areas of the State :?ooo 7TT 4.12. During 1999-2000, the average Rural Consumer Price Index (RCPI) for the period April, Tn%fT Tnw f%r^#cn 1999 to January, 2000 was higher by 2.4 per cent 0ldlc|£Tlcflel pl'^^|jct)|^8TT vTR^ Wt?Ti. than the corresponding average for the previous year. The corresponding rise during 1998-99 was c T c ^ S4.5 15.3 per cent . y.R?. W WTT^ ^3TT^^, :?ooo 4.13. The RCPI for January, 2000 (439) was wr i^isc|9 RhHc?l-c|| Pl^^licb STf^FtrlT. HH?ld higher by 2.2 per cent over that of March, ^ ? T c ^ ^ #R?r. TTT^, w ^?rrW^, 1999(429). The corresponding rise for the previous year w^s 16.3 per cent. The 2.2 per cent rise in :?ooo ^ Tfp^uT Tn^ f^R#czn Pi^^iichid ^ the RCPI of January, 2000 over that of March, ^ ^gqrfr ^ f^FT^Mei 'dTs 1999 was mainly due to rise in the prices of wheat SfT^, "?m fN ^HIIchf^cIT TfTB^ and supari. The groupwise RCPI numbers of Maharashtra with inflation rates are shown in Rn^oi’-^ j|eqK ^RiBcfwr^Hicf^y.y Table No. 4.4. 3TT%^. 3iic^<9 ifnThf) ^ GRAPH NO. 5 ALL INDIA WHOLESALE PRICE INDEX NUMBERS ^ I BASEYEAR1981-02 = 100 1999 1998 ^ ^ I ALL COMMODmES 400 380 350 250 150 50 I I I------1 t I I I PRIMARY ARTICLES 450 4iO i 400 350 380 250 360 .— 150 * ♦ > f 1 1 1 1 1 < 1 1 1 1 t 50 340 ^ I FUEL, POWER. LIGHT AND LUBRICANTS 450 450 350 250 150 50 I I I I 1' 'I..—I—t <^<4 P ^*^^^I ^ c q i^ / M A N U F A C T U R E D PRODUCTS 340 ♦ »■ -I------^------r 00 rsi w. t;. t % % 3fi. 3ff. fe. s s S JFMAMJJASOND 4r ^ / averaoe for nme honths 3 n ^ ^ GRAPH NO. 6 MAHARASHTRA STATE 3ll til Rich chlHJIKichRdl T H ^ Pl^!#licb CONSUMER PRICE INDEX NUMBERS FOR INDUSTRIAL WORKERS T\Z «4’«iywui ^ I BASEYEAR 1982 = 100 FOOD GROUP GENERAL INDEX Jason 1998 1999 It ^ I JWBUQEF(MIWEIIOime 'm E INDEX NUMBERS FOR NASHIK CENTRE ARE REU A SED FROM OCTOBER, 198S. 3 T 1 ^ % GRAPH NO. 6 MAHARASHTRA STATE Sl'l^'lRlch chlHJIKicbRdI TIT?cI) f^^!#licb CONSUMER PRICE INDEX NUMBERS FOR INDUSTRIAL WORKERS FOOD GROUP GENERAL INDEX i k T O ■flyi'H'ft I AVERAGEFOfl NINE M0WTH8 ^IT (ksl^ Pt5»iifl> *11^ xtiiRa ^x«<4ici 3U^. fPRRT/CONCLUDED THE INDEX NUMBERS FOR A K O U AND K0U4APUR CENTRES ARE R E IN E D FRM I HAY, 1W». 19 GRAPH N0.7 TT^RT^ MAHARASHTRA STATE ^:TFT^ ^ TT^^^W ^HIIcbRdl TITF^f> P l^ i^ licb CONSUMER PRICE INDEX NUMBERS FOR URBAN AND RURAL MAHARASHTRA Tj^ W f \ ^ ^ I BASE YEAR 1982 = 100 FOOD GROUP GENERAL INDEX 21 1 0 / t a b l e No. 4.4 irtJT WTT?j%T TTTB^ Groupwise Consumer Price Index Numbers for Rural Maharashtra (tTPTT^ g^/Base Year 1982=100) ?£R cl f^WRrfi ^il Fuel and M iscella All Com mo Inflation Year/ Food Light Clothing neous dities rate Month ( 1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) ( 1) 61.66 7.92 7.78 22.64 100.00 ... W eig h t 376 311 358 391 373 4.16 1997-98 449 328 370 425 428 14.80 1998-99 (449) (327) (369) (418) (426) (15.30) 1998-99 (446) (340) (377) (466) (437) (2.43) 1999-2000 w%rfr, 467 333 374 447 444 12.31 January, 1999 456 332 377 456 440 12.45 February, 1999 437 334 377 459 429 12.35 March, 1999 431 334 378 463 426 10.45 April, 1999 437 334 376 465 430 8.42 May, 1999 439 335 378 464 432 6.12 June, 1999 443 339 380 462 434 4.44 July, 1999 3TFTfS, 449 338 379 464 438 2.81 August, 1999 453 343 376 464 441 1.76 September, 1999 458 345 376 465 444 0.72 October, 1999 457 345 376 467 444 (-) 2.58 November, 1999 446 343 378 471 439 (-) 4.07 December, 1999 (3T) 446 343 378 472 439 (-) 1.32 January, 2000 (P) 3TT^ ^WRTm (vf^ ^ ufT^Tcn^) (31) 3RSTTlfr Note : Bracketed figures indicate, 10 months' average (April to January) (P) Provisional T t v P T R 5. EMPLOYMENT vFFTXJHT <\%%<\ ^f?TR Wm M.S. " 3 ^ ■'T^ w f 5.1. According to the 1991 population census, v F m X? ^ ^ ^ ^ci^uTd(c6 w the proportion of workers in the total population of the State was 43 per cent which was almost the v H w r ^ cMT #r^. ^t w s t f Tfpfrn w ir ^ t same as that in 1981. The proportion of workers (y^.l9 ^TFlfr WTTcficf 3m r W ^ g T T (5 ^ .? ^ ) was substantially higher in the rural areas (49.7 per cent) than that in urban areas (32.3 percent). The ^ ^T^zmfrcT # ;rfTM (y^.o WcTKft^ proportion of workers (43.0 per cent) in the State s m WWT^aTT (319.19 was higher than that for All-India (37.7 per cent). cfjm ciRun^ Male workers H.?. ^^r^FZfTcfW W T cf>x;U||-fl-) PTTITJT 5.2. The proportion of male workers to the male w t 4^.19 ^ st[^ ^ population in the State marginally declined from 53.7 per cent in 1981 to 52.2 per cent in 1991. w ^ . w n w TTPfr^n ’TFirdtef t w m (m3.^ ^ ) This proportion in the rural areas (53.2 per cent) of W TR?r^ m \ ] TFTFTT^gTT (Ho.^ -ecfc^) T]FfT^ '^TWcftc^ the State was higher than that in the urban areas (50.6 per cent). The proportion of male workers to cfTPT g?w JTP^ 5^-^'^r ^Frm ■e^ total workers in the State was 62.8 per cent. W T Jlr7UTRfT f^jRH Female Workers 5.3. Unlike the decline observed in the H.3. WTTcT proportion of male workers, the proportion of 3TOc?r Hfr ^icrTTT^ Roiiiifi<^ w f 'cb^uipiji f^iiHr female workers to the female population in the State increased from 30.6 per cent in 1981 to ?0.^ ^r^xfZTFRiFT 33.1 per cent in 1991. This proportion in the rural areas of the State was 46.0 per cent which was w n w Tn%5T ^TFM % y^ .o ^ ^ ^TPT^ significantly higher than the proportion in the urban areas (11.4 per cent). The proportion of female wmcfr^ wwrarr (^"i.x ^ workers to total workers in the State was 37.2 per i m cRTJTHTt^ w m $19.^ cent. cl W f w m k Main and Marginal Workers M.y. w w r c f)^ n ^ t ^ # t 5.4. The 1991 Census classified the workers ^ p feroT ^ 3TT% ( s ) w r chxjuii^, ^ in two categories viz.(l) Main workers i.e. those who worked for a major period of the year (i.e. 183 ^■IRRT vjTT^ W T cfr^xTTrf S<:5 c?T[^aTI WR?T or more days) and (2) Marginal workers i.e. those f^) 3TTf^ (:?) WT ^ ^ fR K \ who worked for less than 183 days in a year. f^^RTt^arr c^fft f^ ^ -f cpft chNiciid. 3rtt cpfrj^^wjfTR Tr^Rfr^ The composition of workers in 1991 indicates that w r cb^uii-iji^ " w m ^ the proportion of main workers to total population 3<::.l9 a t r ^ ^ -^nSFT ^ ^ ^ in the State slightly increased from 38.7 per cent ffT^. ■^STTf^f, ^ '' W f 'chT^IRTi^ " w m in 1981 to 39.3 per cent in 1991. However, the proportion of marginal workers to total population vj|clo6^jicjo6 5.19 eclxf^ ^d '04 which was 3.7 per cent in 1991, remained almost the same as that in 1981. M-4. WT W^T 5.5. The incidence of marginal workers among the males was very low as compared with females. mrrm^aTT ^ ^ o.<^^ z ^ ^ Only 0.92 per cent of the males in the State were # R t f ^ W T ^fr?WTt cR ^TlHiRlq? ?,. marginal workers, while 6.64 per cent females were 23 marginal workers. The incidence of marginal workers was comparatively high in the rural ■e^) ^el-ld m4lu| ^TFTTcT 3TTS^. areas (5.5 per cent) than that in the urban areas (0.82 per cent). cfrm c^yun^i^ cnfeTcrr Composition of Main Workers M.^,. WvjInMUMiyHluliJ^^: WTcb^uii-i^izJl 5.6. The percentage distribution ofmain workers according to Economic Classification as per 1981 3Tlfe cT#?^^irTT^^ sP. M- 'I ^ ■ and 1991 censuses is presented in the Table No.5.1. cT^ W^/TABLE No. 5.1 vFFiTjpn ^ cm cJt w ^cM 3 n f ^ dcwicii>J1 Percentage distribution ofmain workers according to economic classification 1981 and 1991 censuses H’R^ Rural Urban Total (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (1) 1. 47.86 46.25 2.90 2.93 35.12 32.81 Cultivators 2. yld*1'35^ 35.14 36.61 5.10 5.04 26.62 26.81 Agricultural labourers 3. 'viijr^cbm, 2.20 1.66 1.53 1.21 2.02 1.52 Livestock, forestry, fishing, f^RTR, qioJellJII 3TTf^ hunting and plantations, orcl:iaTds and allied activities 4. Mor xjc^ ^'isi4d: cjTTiT cjvrrrrr^ . . 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 Total main workers M.19. ^5^^: W f cpw ^T tw r ?tcRfFZTt^ PFTM 5.7. The proportion of cultivators amongst all main workers in the State declined from 35.12 per cent in 1981 to 32.81 per cent in 1991. However, in the same period, the proportion of ITT^. cTSnf^r, ^FTMTrf agricultural labourers in the State slightly 3TetT?fl cfTS ^tv5r^ ^ Ccfc|--qicj' T tv F iR Factory Employment ^.C. ^^K'yMldld cj^Kx^Hl srf^f^'qH, ^^'86 5.8. The factory employment covers the w f^mFT ^ ( t^ ) _ ^ ( ^ ^ t) -cf f^mFT employment in the factories registered under section 3 T f ^ ^RKfrm 2m(i), section 2m(ii) and section 85 of the Factories Act, 1948. The latest available data on factory chK^MicTl'ei trWTNNT^sfr 3 R T ^ 3FT^ employment at All-India level, which relate to the 24 ^ 3T^ cill^vtTiy TfWRT^ year 1997,indicate that, Maharashtra State tiWTRrajT ^racfid ^ continued to occupy the first position in respect of the average daily factory employment amongst all yaR sfTW 3TT^. the states in the country. M.^. tnSfHRRRcT ^WRl^ TTW^ft 3FT^ 5.9. From the latest available data on factory 3if^4>->^d 3T^ WnRT emplojmient for Maharashtra State, which pertain ^H^ratr -^1^ s:?.m^ en^ ^ to the year 1998, the average daily factory employment was 12.52 lakh, which was less by ^[c^ cTT ^ Tn?^ cR^ ^Tf_ ^;^#ftW three per cent than that in 1997. The manufacturing ^jitPT ^ ^i^cjcii irt^ wnim smrjTPqj sector which accounted for 91 per cent of total cR^pFRfiJT ■^'IvjIWNI factory emplo5nnent comprised of consumer goods ^argfpT Jiei^^-iK ^f^miRTT^ industry, intermediate goods industry and capital goods industry. The major industry divisionwise trxJprfR IP. M.:? T^Ezr cT^lRldl 3TT%. factory employment is shown in Table No.5.2. cm] ?f^/TABLE No. 5.2 iTFRT^ cfjR^Rli^ TtWTN Factory Employment in Major Industry Divisions in Maharashtra State Average daily employment Percentage to total Industry Division 1961 1997 1998 1961 1997 1998 ( 1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) ( 1) (3?) HT^ cR^ 5,10,254 4,74,1^71 4,70,642 64.9 36.7 37.6 A- Consumer goods Industries 1. ^lavs 55,065 1,40,036 1,44,597 7.0 10.8 11.6 1. Food products 2. 1,080 8,099 8,552 0.1 0.6 0.6 2. Beverages 3. 34,045 5,‘il 2 4,261 4.3 0.4 0.3 3. Tobacco and tobacco products. 4. ^ cR^fntR 3,21,031 1,69,542 1,65,831 40.9 13.1 13.2 4. Cotton textiles 5. elTcR, M r? cf 34,899 43,053 40,618 4.4 3.3 3.2 5. Wool, silk and synthetic tTFTT cR^. fibre textiles 6. vidTR'H 13,227 32,793 31,973 1.7 2.5 2.6 6. Textile products (xT%rH ^RWEZTT cR^ ET^) (including wearing apparel s) 7. e lT ^ 3TTf^ dlcb’^|x51 10,873 15,261 15,809 1.4 1.2 1.3 7. W ood and wood products 8. W’K 3nf^ vjcMK-^ 38,982 56,650 55,422 5.0 4.4 4.4 8. Paper and paper products, 9. TfFT^f cf ^R’TTST^, ^ ^ 1,052 3,725 3,579 0.1 0.3 0.3 9. Leather and leather products, fur and substi tutes ofleather (^) ^^Rnfui cRg^ \iwVi 1,29,631 3,77,068 3,70,480 16.4 29.2 29.6 B. Intermediate goods industries 10. ^ 34,048 1,33,308 1,33,115 4.3 10.3 10.6 10. Chemicals and chemical products 11. cl ^ptoRTT 17,379 54,912 55,611 2.2 4.3 4.4 11. Rubber, plastic, petroleum and coal products 12. 28,351 36,722 34,791 3.6 2.8 2.8 12. N o n -m e ta llic m in e ra l products. 13. trnj, cf 49,853 1,52,126 1,46,963 6.3 11.8 11.7 13. Basic metal and alloys ETnjsTT ct ^ industries, metal products and parts (except machinery and equipment) (^ ) cRg^ TJiitTT 1,21,920 3,23,355 2,96,784 15.5 25.0 23.7 C. Capital goods industries 14. ^ cT iraWTift (TTte^ 59,396 1,83,696 1,71,938 7.5 14.2 13.7 14. Machinery and equipments (other than transport equipment). 15. mRcis'I wnft cf ^ itft 46,867 1,04,529 93,299 6.0 8.1 7.5 15. Transport equipment and parts. 16. fcR c)>(-^Pl^lU| 15,657 35,130 31,547 2.0 2.7 2.5 16. O th er m a n u fa ctu rin g industries. (^) D. Others 17. fcR 25,574 1,16,488 1,13,853 3.2 9.0 9.1 17. Others TJcgDT 7,87,379 12,91,282 12,51,759 100.0 100.0 100.0 Total 3n ^ g jw c GRAPH NO. 8 MAHARASHTRA STATE c j j R ^ srrfiiT FACTORIES AND FACTORY EMPLOYMENT IN THOUSAND NUMBER OF FACTORIES Hram ^ W tr IN U K H EMPLOYMENT 25 H.'lo, x;'lulJ|K ■ ^ , TIT?^ 5.10. Considering the factory employment, the ^ T^cSncf relative importance of consumer goods industry, intermediate goods industry and capital goods ^ w ^ 3 T T ^ , industry has considerably changed between 1961 to iT^ i^ cj^K^yi-ilicfld ■^MMKIcl yis^ei^ 1998. In 1961, consumer goods industry was predominant as it accounted for 65 per cent of the rqlw r i% W [ £,4 $ M.ss. c|^R'y 1 -Midld -511 ^'R?Td "i] 1 1 .^ c|vi^''I j 1 1 5.11. The reduction in the share of employment tr5FHYmi ^ ton^ ^ of the consumer goods industry in total factory 'TC rdtd % ? FTR R T ^fTeTc^r 'Ej^ t 3TT^. ^ employment is mainly due to large scale reduction in employment in Cotton textile industry. The average m r ^ t w m t o . daily employment in the Cotton textile industry ?qTcT to^ cfr ^mc^ (^ x^dttoci w^^) which was 3.2 lakh in 1961, declined to 2.8 lakh in 1981 inen arrf^ c^trt 3t m ^ t o ^ ^ 'i.ig (prior to the strike in the Cotton textile industry) ?rraT. TTT^ itxjrmTRE::^and further to 1.7 lakh in 1998. Though there is some ^ ^ I T T ^ 3 R T ^ clff # cn^ ^cft growth in employment in rest of the consumer goods industries, it could not compensate for the sharp trsPTRTcT ■^rc^e'U'l cffsf ’I T q i f ^ fall in employment in Cotton textile industry. TfT?^ ^ ^J#rnr?roT ^RJFTRTcT -ETS 5.12. Unlike the decline in employment in consumer goods industry, the employment in ?TTc?r 3RT^ rfft ^ ^JltmTcfteT 3nf^ cf^ intermediate goods industry and capital goods industry ^tuFTRRT ^ ?IT^ 3TT%. ^'Tpl^fui cR^ registered a sizeable growth in the last 38 years. In intermediate goods industry the employment m ^ . v^€iiJirdlei 'I. ? ^i^ic|-HhH 3.15 e fra iir4 ^ c^nwrn^t increased from 1.3 lakh to 3.7 lakh. Similarly, 'Hi'^cjcil cR^^-^Vnc^'d ^'T^J'l'KId^ 'J lik cfT^ the employraent in capital goods industry also increased substantially from 1.2 lakh in 1961 to 3 eTMFR^ eft 3 efRI ITTW. lakh in 1998. ^ ^ cf^TcTTcf^ W^ERlMtef ^fRRTfT 5.13. The average daily factory employment in tfxjfTTRM cirf^ to. ■^snf^r, the State increased at an annual rate of 1.9 per cent ^ ^ Pr^'t^ijiei 3 n f^ ^ ^ during the period 1961 to 1981. However, thereafter, the growth in factory employment in the State ?n Mg'sJlcTlcn "chRxaMiHt^ ■^TT^^TTeiW declined mainly due to strikes in the Cotton textile ^k M.'iy. ^ ^itRT 3TTf^ ^ 5.14. During 1961 to 1998, the annual growth ^ W c ? r ^ tiXW YTBTT ^^ cb|-dNtf|cf)Rdlrate of emplojonent for intermediate and capited ^ r r f e cil^'ci^ t o ^ ^ ^ goods industries together was 2.19 per cent, which eRfET t o . cfr c R^ was much higher than the growth rate for all factories together. As against this, for consumer goods w r r (~o.<=i:^ t o . ^ w r t t ^ industry it was negative (-0.12 per cent). The annual ■trspTRM 99,^s fr m ^RHTcieMer ^ growth rate of employment for the period 1961 to v3€lVli’^Hlcjl Plo6 i 3RTefe^ S.S*i 'S ^ ^ cfif^ 1998 for six industry divisions was more than double of the annual growth rate of 1.15 per cent 2 6 ^ ^ 3TT%?T:- ( q) ^ for all industry divisions together. These industry divisions are (i)Beverages!5.5per cent),(ii) Leather "STcft^), (^ ) ■cjl^'41 '^ WFTS^TT^f 'Jc'T T ^ (K and leather products (4 per cent), (iii) Rubber, (^ ) T ^ , ^ ct^Yoi^l T ^ (3,19 c ^ ) , plastic, petroleum and coal products (3.7 per cent), (y ) T^TPT^ ^ W R i t o v^cMK^- (? .y (H) (iv) Chemicals and chemical products (3.4 per cent), (v) Food products (3 per cent) and (vi) Basic metals (3 cT^) 3Trf^7 (0 ^ ^3WR^ ^ and alloys. Metal products and parts (except WT (4^ ^ Th5[Wnft . machinery and equipment) (2.5 per cent). ^==f#T ■^ff^ fTT^ W ? ^ Newly registered factories M.^4. ;srf^rf^m, ^ ^renter ^F?m?T 5.15. During 1998, the number of factories newly ^,$yi9 'T^t^ cf)JY?gT^ ^ c;c^ j)el. 'JfT 0K ^ 5.16. The thrust of the government policies is on encouraging the industries in areas other than TTpTTWrt^ X5Tn5T^ the industrially advanced Mumbai-Thane-Pune belt. 3n^. ■^TWrdt^ cbK'islMlc?lei i^chui ^ifHRTcT The total share ofdistricts other than Brihanmumbai ^ ^ WFR f^), ^ cfTOn (Mumbai and Mumbai suburban districts), Thane Eind Pune in the factory employment went up to 44 ^ ^ ^ per cent in 1998 from 23 per cent in 1975. The ^cT^fn W ^ . S^19M ^ Weil4??rn remaining districts also accounted for a large proportion viz. 90 per cent of the total net additional trSFTRRT (^6l4c?lei WcfT ^ ^€fFI factory employment (excluding Cotton textiles c|^|a5cll) Pt'^aJ qiJlcI ^ v:l4Rc1 fvTcSTTcfT sRT^ industry which was affected by strikes in Mumbai) <^0 #fm . between 1975 and 1998. Employment Market Information 4,^19. % u T ^? f^H T f^w 4 sfR T cP tcf, 'iil4vJlPlct?^ ^ GTR-ermp^ w f i r (EMI) Programme, data are collected from public and private sector establishments in Brihanmumbai w k n 3TTtcT anf^ ■'Jiwc?r^ vs4Ru ’tptrt w sTRsnwre^ employing 25 or more workers and in the rest of the < 1 0 3rf^ W TW 3TTtn, 3RTT State establishments employing 10 or more workers. ^ dTRWRm^ir The total emplo5onent in these establishments at the end of March, 1999, was 38.10 lakh as against xllul^lK ^ 6.^0 elT^ ?R W ^, 3T#? eft ^ 6.'S6 38.48 lakh at the end of March, 1998, showing a ^ ^ ^r^arr trorwrn ^ sr^ marginal decrease in emplojnnent by one per cent w w m ^ over the last year. ^.^6. ^ chl4jbHi'd'4cf 5.18. Of the 38.10 lakh employment at the end of March, 1999 reported under EMI programme, kjc*^ul eTR3 '<1VJ1MKI'^<^ "tlWTR ¥T ' ^■eTTR^frei clTST ^9, ^TTTR employment in Local Bodies was 29 per cent, that of the State Government 23 per cent. Central w m WfT 3t#i f¥r-wi Government 19 per cent. Quasi Central Government w fc f^ m 3Tfn #rm. 18 per cent and Quasi - State Government 11 per cent. 27 5.19. Of the 38.10 lakh employment, the emplo)Tnent in the private sector in the State at the end of March, 1999 was 15.05 lakh as against 15.16 lakh as at the end of the previous year. ^ ^«TPT^ Ytwrr? Employment in State Government and Local Bodies H.^0, s ^ ^ y in rr 5.20. As per the Census of Government Employee, n f ^ ^ conducted as at reference date 1st July, 1998 the total number of employees working on regular and qf^ ^ 3TR-em^ non-regular establishments in State Govenment, c ^ , K.X19 c^ ^ o .io Zilla Parishad and Municipal Council were 6.54 lakh, 4.47 lakh and 0.80 lakli respectively. Details of ^ ^XJfTTNM employment in Government and Local Bodies are ^?TT cT 3 n ^ 3TT%. given in Table No. 5.3. sn^i't'/TABLE No. 5.3 S ^ ^TTTR cj FRTvI[ Details of Employment in State Government and Local Bodies as at reference date 1st July, 1998 3TRe-IF1^n Category Regular Other Total Esta'blisliments (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) 5,74,671 79,285 6,53,956 State Government 3,36,685 1,10,152 4,46,837 Zilla Parishad WYi 67,820 12,006 79,826 Municipal Council 9,79,176 2,01,443 11,80,619 Total ^TtviTTK "fcnhrtuTTR Employment and Self-employment Guidance Centres NTrcfJTfdld t f W i R ^ ^{ ^ ^fT£ffdi cTc^ Tf^^aTT (X« ^ X.44 notified in 1998-99 was 46 thousand and was higher by 4.55 per cent than that notified (44 thousand) ^?fR?T tR^aTM vriHli^ ^ 9^,oyi9 during the year 1997-98. Actual placements effected #rd^. cR ^ ^ #Tcfr. S^<^S-^ooo during 1998-99 were 16,047 as against 21,381 in 1997-98. The number of vacancies notified during ^ ^ fncTe^n xjtftHI 1999-2000 from April to December, 1999 was 36 ^ 3T[£51wi ^r#c2TT ^ Wdm??rcT ^ thousand as against 31 thousand during the corresponding period of the previous year. The ;?coo ^ f^sT7, ^ actual placements effected during 1999-2000 from Rc 4267— 7 2 8 ^ ^ 3tt£51^ April to December, 1999 were 12.8 thousand showing an increase of 2.4 per cent over the 12.5 thousand cT^'fT Wc^ejke^ F ^ W^tW g^?T% placements effected during the corresponding period ^cfcFJTFft ^3FfT^ #Rqr. of the previous year. fMsR, 31^ im R ^ WRtW^TR 5.22. The classification of persons on the Live Register of Employment and Self Employment #rarf^ w m ^ Guidance Centres by educational qualification and sex as at the end of December, 1999 is shown in the "JfTR cT#fRTTl cT^fcTI 3TI5. Table No.5.4. cT^ jf^^^/TABLE No. 5.4 i\ w m ^ ^? ^a#[^ ^ ^tRTEF^r^ fMiR, 3T#? cZTcrM wtt Educational Wen Persons on the live register as at qualification the end of December, 1999 Male Female Total Percentage to total (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (1) ^iMid 'T^^rt'5TT 7,56,653 1,95,588 9,52,241 22.76 Below S.S.C. y>hH) (including Illiterates) TTTt^Pi0 ^iicHid ^err 17,33,208 3,59,463 20,92,671 50.02 S. S. C. vi'ctj inwff^lcb WcTRT 'T^STf 3,99,336 1,63146 5,62,482 13.44 H. S. C. yf^STDT 1,20,484 3,559 1,24,043 2.97 ITI trained and apprentices trained tinder Apprenticeship Act. qc;fclcM£|Ncb Diploma holder (3l) 3rf5li)if^it5t/ci^5lM 37,999 3,891 41,890 1.0 (a) Engineering/Technology (if) %ra?r^, cf 4, i4>!^ 4,166 795 4,961 0.12 (b) Medicine, DMLT and Pharmacy (^ ) ^Cl>i 39,144 1,380 40,524 0.97 (c) Others >^ctjui (sr ^ cf?) 81„309 6,066 87,375 02.09 Total ( a to c) Graduate (3T) 3ll>|i|ifo|cfn/d^5lM 20,061 2,034 22,095 0.53 (a) Engineering/Technology (w) cl£40lt| 4,335 1,655 5,990 0.14 (b) Medicine (^ ) 1,90,911 1,08,982 2,99,893 7.17 (c) Others (31 t cp) 2,15,307 1,12,671 3,27,978 7.84 Total ( a to c) Post-Graduate (3T) 3rf5|i|ifVci?f/d:>l5lH 281 43 324 0.01 (a) Engineering/Technology (if) 108 146 254 0.01 (b) Medicine (■^) ^d'< 16,957 19,437 36,394 0.86 (c) Others I'chUi (3T ^ ^ ) 17,346 19,626 36,972 0.88 Total ( a to c) 33,23,643 8,60,119 41,83,762 100.00 Total M.:??. fMiR, 31#? -i'i w m ^ { 0.66 ^ :^ ^) ^ Medicine. The proportion of post-graduates on the ^ ^ T T ^ e R ^ 3Tf^^^rr%f5t/w^R ^ Live Register was less than one per cent (0.88 per cent) and almost all were from the disciplines other wm cFWT ^ ^ll^ic^ld than Engineering/Technology and Medicine. cfiRfgrtT Employment Programmes (3T) NftuFTR ifluHT (a) Employment Guarantee Scheme M.^y. ^'OiTiei T N R u iiid '^^M'JiK 5.24. The fundamental objective of the ^T^OT'dlei W ^ \ ’ TFTRT cf ' ^ ‘ cPT Employment Guarantee Scheme (EGS), which is being implemented in the State since 1972, is to tn^pTRi^ ^jRTfr 3nt ^ ^ provide gainful and productive employment to the Sicg^ld W T cf^^wHTf cfJTN 3TTt^, ? W r iT T ^ people in the rural areas and in the areas of 'C class WT ' ^ ‘drcJIj^HK eimFT^ ^ ^c^TT^ ^^?RK ?T 3TT^, Municipal Councils, who are in need of work and are prepared to do unskilled manual work, on the ^^JFTR ?T?r # 3 T ^ 3 trn t^ W [ c q T ^ ^ M . principle of 'Work on Demand'. The sub-schemes ^#T%R ^ar efPFrg, cf TTTRtem ^ implemented through EGS are Horticulture ^s^rqWrMt 3t^d^vjiiciu^ Development Programme, Jawahar Wells Scheme, Plantation of Trees on barren lands. Sericulture and ^ W T Shramshaktidware Gram Vikas. Under EGS, work 3TT^, cR 3TTE5W ^ ^ ^ of 9.19 crore mandays was provided during 1998-99 as against 9 crore mandays provided during t w r m 3TT^ #r^. ^<^<^<^-:?ooo 1 =1^^ j r f ^ ff f^ ^ s R , the previous year. During the year 1999-2000 from ^ ^PTeMtfRT \9.6^ TT^^rf^cRrt^ ^ Jxlf^'ffm 3TT^. ifT April to December, 1999, work of 7.82 crore mandays IeT% cTc^ ^c^cftfTcT cf^ T^^^Tf^cRrHr was provided as compared with 6.32 crore mandays provided in the corresponding period of 1998-99. W T 3 n ^ % w m ^ s T T W T R jfr Since the inception of the EGS, up to the end of ^9,9,^, 3i'l^MM4a W R - 4 1 c^^PT^T'^r'^^fTcf December, 1999, 3.52 lakh works of various types 3TTo?r '^ cifl^lct^ cTR3 ^ ^ ctRuqici 3TT^. were taken up, of which 3.36 lakh works were completed. Out of the completed works, soil W T T ^ ^ ^ ''J^ETNTtt cf 3TTf^ conservation and land development works together cf)T^ Ri-q-il-41 ■gT^. accounted 66 per cent and irrigation 13 per cent. (^ ) vHcji^^ ^tvPTR ^ itu F n /W T F ? n m ^ t e r r (b) Jawahar Rojgar Yojana/ Jawahar Gram Samridhi Yojana H.vjicjid'^ tfv p iN itivjU'i ^ 5.25. Jawahar Rojgar Yojana (JRY) was launched ifn^PiT ^SfRWncT 3TT^. ifT ^'jul^xjl TiPfN in April,1989 as a Centrally sponsored scheme. The main objective of the scheme was to provide gainful m^llcfld t^^tXiFTRPTT e lW ^ i l W T R f^ o S ^ ^ -^ ^ employment to unemployed and additional gainful "^^^llRdM I 3Tfcrf^^ '<1u1^IK f^foS^ ^ 3RTT FtcfT. c|7^c1 c^ff employment to under employed people of rural ^o trsrnRrajT ^??r areas. Minimum 30 per cent employment opportunities were to be provided to women. The ■^n i?ivji-^ct)R(ii '5?cfc5^Tr^ citct do financial pattern of the scheme was 80 per cent ^ VIRfHlxn c[T^ :?o 3T^ Central share and 20 per cent State share. 5.26. Under Jawahar Rojgar Yojana total funds of W t W r (wfB fM ERn^) f%£fr ^rqOT Rs.237 crore (including unspent balance of the last year) were made available during the year 1998-99 as ^WTTcT 3TMT #Rn g c?TT^ ^ ^RUirm 3TT^ against which an expenditure of Rs.208 crore was ^ ^lW•^^I^^^c^l y.oy c f ^ incurred. During the year 1998-99 under Jawahar Rojgar Yojana, 4.04 crore mandays of employment cf>^ srielT, TT£:^r H.^y was provided against the employment of 5.24 crore ^^t^f^cJ>H 3JT^ ^ mandays provided during 1997-98. M.^19. '^S:?rRT^^'^H^-^oooqRJjT^jT^rT??^ 1W f R % S T ^ 5.27. From 1999-2000, the Central Government 'vj1c|I6'! TTFT "zfiuPTT' 3TW '^TcZH W^Snqid c ^ 3T1%. has restructured Jawahar Rojgar Yojana in a new form as 'Jawahar Gram Samridhi Yojana (JGSY)'. TTPfro] iTPTRfld sRtvPTRT"^ ^ '^'ivjiMlRdHI eiT’^T^pft "'^W’TR Kc 4267-—7a 30 ^ 3T1%. TU lhX5r^cf5#^ f^TT The main objective of the scheme is to provide gainful emplojonent to the unemployed and under employed ^^cldRJI^ ^IKH-INI m Z] 19M ^ ? T R F W ^TT^ persons in rural areas. The financing pattern of the :?H 3T^ 3n%. W ^ m TTR WPtW*!^ scheme is 75 per cent Central Government share and 25 per cent State Government share. TheJawahar ^Tsrf^KTRT ^ f^ fr f^ WttrTHTT Gram SamridhiYojana will be implemented through T n w T R T # ^ ^JTT^/3T^^g1%^ ^:?FTT^ Gram Panchayat. Of the total allocated funds under cf7f^tl^f^cfJ^Tf^chHic|N:^cp->;|c|i|M|'3T^^5^cFf^%4^ this scheme Gram Panchayat has to spend 22.5 per cent fund on individual beneficiary works for Schedule a m oq ckfl chRci I srgar^iyf^cT ' f j c ^ Caste/Schedule Tribes and 3 per cent on the works of ct>iHmic^ w ^ cfTwrren snt. barrier free infrastructure for the disabled persons. vHcjl^x! u rn i h x J r W ^ ^<^<^^-:?ooo ?T£^ 5.28. Under Jawahar Gram Samridhi Yojana, w^r W r (Vft^ ci#cn £t^ ) during the year 1999-2000 the funds of Rs.l33 crore are made available (including unspent balance of the ^'J'MId 3TToTT Soy 4^|(£1 ^ f^^sf^, last year) as against which an expenditure of Rs.l04 'IHSS ^ cbHNEfrcT W^ cfiY^cncT 3TT^ #T^. ^ ^fTt^JT^T^ITc?! crore was incurred during April to December,1999. S^<^<^-:?ooo Tf£^ 4 ,ys cf^ 'tenTR Under this scheme a target to provide 5.41 crore d^Ruiii^ 3n^ 3 ^ f%^6R„ ^ mandays of employment is set for 1999-2000 and upto December,1999, 1.82 crore mandays of emplo5Tiient tnSFTR ^^f^uillcl 3TMT #Rn. was provided. x^txrFTR F ?r ^ 5.29. During 1998-99, the total emplo3nnent ^cfKJFn ^ 3tw4n H g ^ ^ T R T SFcfT provided under Employment Guarantee Scheme cR H jtijRc|>!T ^t^iFTR and JawaharRojgarYojanawas 13.17 crore mandays as against 14.24 crore mandays provided during m W i t o . S’^'^'^-^Jooo 3 R ^ 1997-98. During 1999-2000 by the end of Decemeber, ■^\j\m. ' ( ^ ) ^gciufvTzhft ^?tvfT|R (c) Swaraa Jayanti Shahari Rojgar Yojana H.^o. wer ^rmrdW 5.30. The Government of India has launched the JiReii^iic?! t o 3TTf^ w e n w ^tft^ Swarna Jayanti Shahari RojgarYojana in December, 1997 replacing three schemes viz., Nehru Rojgar ^ r t e r f ^ e F T cbl4sbH ^ ^ Yojana, Urban Basic Service for Poor and Prime ^^C)u}vyj4c?l ?m fr '^UFTlx: ^fp5HT ^ 3 # . ifT Minister’s Integrated Urban Poverty Eradication Programme. The funding pattern for this scheme is Rxl^'^cicj'm-^ c^c; ^IKi-il-^ 3T% 3TT^. 75: 25 basis between Central Government and State Government. 4.5s. ^ (i) wfr srrf^ 5.31. This scheme comprises two subschemes viz. (i) Urban SelfEmplojnnent Programme (USEP) and ( ii) (ii) Urban Wage Employment Progi'amme (UWEP). 5.32. For this scheme the Government of India s,yo:? :? ,o y ^ e T R iw r made available an amount of Rs. 1,402 lakh and Rs.2,043 lakh for 1997-98 and 1998-99 respectively 3TTf^ 3TTq^ flW T «^19 e fM ^ and the State Government made available Rs.467 JU lakh andRs.681 lakh as State’s share. Since inception of the scheme upto December, 1999 under Urban Self Emplojrment programme an expenditure of Rs.378 ^(96 err?5 ^ Id 3TT^ ^ c ^ a z M W R t o . lakh was incurred and number of beneficiaries was 'cf^dici£5^ 19,0^3 c5jcRfhczn ^ g T w r ^ 14,106. During the same period anamountof Rs. 113 lakh was incurred on training to train 7,063 persons. ch^iUA^ld 3TT^. ? n f r to ^ T N chl4"sb^T^ Under Wage Emplojonent Programme, since inception 50 3 R | y of the scheme upto end of December, 1999, an 31 expenditure of Rs. 1,314 lakh was incurred and 3TT^. employment of 11.18 lakh mandays was provided. TIuFTR ij'lvjui (d) Employment Assurance Scheme 4. 35 . 'JiHe'MMcl'i'ciJI ct7|c6|cl ^ 4 W f?r drinking water source, augmentation of ground water, traditional water harvesting structures, roads linking ^g^sTTcWRT ^jtngT^r, ^ t w r c R ^ ^J>TeM?JtcT crore mandays of employment was provided as compared to 1.45 crore mandays provided during the ^f^'ujiTcT 3TT^ #mr. corresponding period of 1998-99. (?) ^?raaT ^TtURT (e) Million Wells Scheme H.^y. '^^ar %5PTT' 3Tcfft^ '^Ic^leT ef^ 5.34. Under ‘MiUion Wells Scheme’(MWS), dug ^ f^TRtcf^ TTFfn^T ^tci^FZTRT ^ X5^1WTH wells are provided free of cost to rural small/marginal cfT^ tw Ezn ^5t?n^ farmers below poverty line, with a view to making available a facility of well irrigation thereby f^i%fr f^c^ 'Jimm. ■JTT 41vt1 ^ '^ R cii uplifting standard of living through agricultural w ^ c ^ ^ r r a F T T w r <:o ^rcfs^ cj 1 % ^ ^o income. The financial pattern of this scheme was 80 3T^ 3TTt. ^rter H^lc?fl^ ^STTcfr/aTJ^jf^ per cent Central Government share and 20 per cent State Government share. Benefit of this scheme is ^ I ' d W 3 n f^ I c>^l^ H | J 11 i^ ^ 'i d cb'ij i HI specially accorded to the farmers from Scheduled ^ f ^ c fT ^ ^TJin^ f!r% fr Castes/Scheduled Tribes and other farmers who are 3tePin ^ (HPIW £R^) below poverty line. Under MWS an amount of Rs. 54 MX 3 T ^ cR X? c f ^ crore (including unspend balance) was made available during 1998-99, against which an expenditure of ^ chx>uyici 3n^. ^ivriiribRdi Rs.43 crore was incurred. The target fixed for arr^ ^ ?i9,o^:? 1998-99 was digging of 10,263 wells. The work of (3 TT& M 3 T ^ ^ W T BTcfr 'ErwTTeT 3TT^. ^!TtM 27,092 wells (including spill over work) was taken up during 1998-99. Out of this, the work of 8,243 wells was completed and the work of 17,600 wells ^ yJifclMSTT^ #Rft. TTf^_ ^aT^ST was in progress by the end of March, 1999. From 'W u lv rlil^ T T R "^^RtuT^TR 4'|vr|'^d cpY^nn^ 3 ff^ 3TT%. April, 1999 MWShasbeenmergedinto'Swarnajayanti Gram Swarojgar Yojana'. Incomplete MWS Works ^ a r^ s T l^ % fr ijl^ ^ c fld 3 T ^ aif^ciiR^d ^Yvji^ m ^ i will be completed under Employment Assurance c^v-uiJ]d Scheme. ( ^ ) ^TcilifvTZRft Tim zrtT3RT (f) Swamajayanti Gram Swarojgar Yojana TTcj,|frHcf5 TITT^tui ^ 5.35. The Government of India has restructured IRDP and other self employment programmes and a i:n^ new programme known as 'Swamajayanti Gram ?I ^ 3^1%. ^cT Swarojgar Yojana' SGSY has been launched from Re^eiJI (^? ^ ^ ^ 3 T c R c T ^TvZTTcT 5.36. Under Swamajayanti Gram Swarojgar Yojana during 1999-2000 upto the end of December, 1999 subsidy of Rs.23.30 crore and loan amount of Rs.57.99 crore from banks was disbursed to 37,922 fc ^ T T I ^ ^ cTRTf cfTYWM 3^T^. swarojgaries in the State. (^) VtuFTR zjtuHT (g) Prime Minister’s Rojgar Yojana ^TcWfclMi4) xi^M JIK liTvFTT Hl4|u( cf 5.37. The Prime Minister’s Rojgar Yojana (PMRY) f^Mlldlel irtrvFTN ^ci^i-n WttrvPTN is implemented both in the urban as well as rural areas of the State with a view to providing self ^ employment to the educated unemployed youths. 'IMI'TI fcfcfTRT 4 3 FTT ifiW I HI4>c1 ^^TsrfclWfTcr ^tcf. '^\ The scheme is being implemented through District ^ cflftTT^Tcfr^ ?^vTT C '<-fl ^ Industry Centers and District Urban Development ^an 3ronnfr vhtt^ aftdlRich Agencies. Any person between age group of 18 to 35 years and has passed Vlllth std. or I.T.I. passed qfrsTT ^ 3TT% ?irfR ^ or having undergone Government sponsored technical ^ 3FqM?f^ ^3^ ^ 3TT% ^ course for a minimum duration of 6 months and grf^ WTt^arr arto ^ ^ cz^ whose family income is not more than Rs.24,000/- per annum is eligible for assistance under this 3 ^ 5 ^ te x TZ TR T 3TT%. oqiMi^KHic^f <] cTT?I W T h fc T 3Trf&T scheme. Projects upto Rs.l lakh for business Rs.2 ^ ^cjRHit?! cTRI w r M ’cfW HWrraT ^ lakh for industries and services are covered under 3TMT 3n%, STRfrxwr^ yWTTW M this scheme. The entrepreneur is required to contribute 5 per cent to 16.25 per cent of the project cost as margin money in cash. The balance would 3TT^r?^ 3TT%. ^341^ be sanctioned as loan by banks. Under this scheme ^ Stcpfe cp^ yo,5yy ^^32Tt^ ^sis.3M ^ during, 1998-99 the loan of Rs.217.35 crore was sanctioned to 40,344 beneficiaries. During the WTt^ ^ Wpfr rfT^ cT^ current year, upto December, 1999, the loan of ^4,04:? C,C.6°\ c^lcTl >i:5M #5FTR cf)Pf$fm Employment Promotion Programme 5.38. Under this programme, educated w M 3T^ 4^1^lei|NI unemployed are given training for acquisition/ upgradation of skills for enabling them to secure ^ wd^MTEf^ srf^aTUT yftrarwsM employment. In 1998-99, the number of candidates placed under training was 5,682 which was lower by ^!T^gT[ ^ tlfft. TTf^gT^ ^ 9.15 per cent than 6,254 candidates placed under ^rf^arWS^M ^ ^ ^ training during 1997-98. The number of trainees who completed training in 1998-99 was 3,839 as compared ^ y, ^yo ^gMT22rf^ wm m with 4,240 in 1997-98 showing a decrease of 9.5 per T7E^y1^gmi^cic^c^iL)ct^) Pi^R-^iosm cent. Of the trained candidates, the number of W n ^ q'clc^e^l ^Wn 19^M ^ ^ ^ candidates absorbed in various jobs during 1998-99 ^ S.oo^ was 795 as against 1,006 absorbed in previous year. 33 Apprenticeship Training Programme TfKi ir%aTW tcT 5.39. The number of apprentices undergoing training in various trades in 1999-2000 is 26.1 SlTTeT^ f^lcfJI^ TOTT S tl^. ^ thousand as compared with 23.6 thousand in 1998- OT ^3^^WRMi 99. M vJFTRIW TT^iFTr? fftrFTI?^ cT>|4tbH Employment Promotion Programme for Assisting Educated Unemployed M.^o. ^STT ?n^esii fc r 5.40. The educated unemploj^ed who have passed standard Vllth or ITI trained and are domiciled in 3RTc^^T cTWfFn vZfN^ Maharashtra are given 'Seed Money Assistance' to ^£f'qiM4c1 ^ '5iK^(fr^JTT^ c) ^ t W T ' the extent ofl5 to 22.5 per cent of their project cost, subject to a Hmit of Rs.1.5 lakh. Under this I)T TH programme, in 1998-99, the assistance of Rs. 12.81 c^SZ[t^ WRT ^^!^i|ic1 3TT^, cR crore was given to 3,622 beneficiaries as compared ?ZTT 3 n # £ q r ^ K 19. <^ 1 9 WTt^ with Rs.7.97 crore given to 2,381 beneficiaries in the 3TT^ ^ cTNTSJJTf^ previous year. During April to December, 1999 the assistance of Rs.6.28 crore was given to 1,391 c f ^ ^ ^ tjiHcT 3TT^. beneficiaries. vjdtvfcfHTT nf^STXiT cppfifni Enterpreneural Training Programme H.^S. sRWIK cT^nJTPfT ^?WRFTRRTT^ ^ 5.41. The scheme intends to motivate and train ^^uqicbRdi ^ ?T ^ wftFTTcn 3n%, -q^g^cr^ the educated unemployed youth to take up self-employment. Under this schema, one to three ^rf^artW T^ fcRTRT ^|Li|ui|K-||c?|weeks training T fE R T ^ programmes are arranged by the ■^jetiwcpcff fcRPRT in cfTRbp^TRIieft ^ 5 3^|^c|®^fx]| Maharashtra Centre for Entrepreneurship Development (MCED) with a view to developing cCTzfsP^ W^. WT cfrpJsFTtcT^ yftiaT^ f^elc^l entrepreneurship through systematic training. c i w ^ qo.cjoo M r , ? R Tf£zr ^ Under this scheme, during 1998-99, the nun;iber of youths trained was 10,100 as against 7,134 in I9,s?y M f . W f TrfcT l9,?ot^ ?T^TTTPfT 1997-98 . During 1999-2000 upto December, 1999, ;rl^gTW twcT the number of youths trained was 7,305. sikrtfTi^ Industrial Relations ^?TvZTm -m ^ w r ycbi\i^ 5.42. The number of work stoppages in the State ^ ansffw ^ ?fr WT due to strikes and lockouts during 1999 was 63 as compared with 82 during the previous year. The STTslWsqT WRTcf cf^FRKi^ ^ ^menc[?M^ number of workers (0.23 lakh) involved in work (o.:?? c ^ ) # stoppages during 1999 was lower by 36 per cent as compared to that in 1998. During 1999 the number of mandays lost due to work-stoppages was 49 lakh ^ g -dt ansfrw ci* tt efM and was lower by 9.26 per cent as compared with that HT ^fT^STT -ew i^ cFfr #Rfr. of 54 lakh mandays lost during the last year. 6. AGRICULTURE AND ALLIED ACTIVITIES ^RcTTW Position of Maharashtra in India 3Trf^ 6.1. The soil, topography, rainfall and climate in Maharashtra are in general not very conducive to agriculture, resulting in relatively low yields of mRuH'^, H^Ki<^lc^le1 WRTff WTT^ ^^lldlel ^RR^ff the crops in the State as compared with those 'dcMK'll'^l ^el^d 3TT%. uicjo6uicic6 i:[cf)-'gc?Rt?I in India. Nearly one-third area of the State falls W T Mvj^^cn^cl M f 3T#f ^ mrira 3?^^ cR in the rain shadow region where the rains are not only scanty, but also erratic. In respect of ^ 3Tf^f^xf^ SRTcit. -Rix RTW WTWcftrft^ irrigation also, the State is far below the National % f R m ^ ^ 3TT%. ^ average. The percentage of gross irrigated area ^P5n^ to gross cropped area in the State was only 15.4 per cent as compared with 40.0 per cent for YTWcf SH.y cR 3r>^ OTFf] the country as a whole in 1996-97. The agriculture yo.o 3m WTT^ ir ^ in the State is thus largely dependent on W tJM 3Tcief^ 3TT%. monsoon. >fT5^TT^ ^ pim qw-:?ooo Agricultural Season in the State 1999-2000 "^ofircr T f [ ^ TTT^ ^ T^ 3 T T ^ ^ 6.2 The South-West monsoon arrived in Konkan and South-Central Maharashtra on 10th ^%q-H£2T TfgNT^ So ^ ^ 3 n f^ eft June, 1999 and reached in the remaining parts of TTiRT^Tczrr ^3^1^ w rra sw ^3jwfcr tM w t . Maharashtra by 14th June. The rains received in M^c^dl ^TT^ ^Tv^mfr^ ^gcIRT W M 3T2Tcn the month of June were normal to above normal ^5TT^ HW M -glT TTTcRTT^ in most parts of the State. With these rains, sowing of kharif crops was started in most parts of the '^'{'J-m'mi ^^i'Ocilcl ?TT^. cfTt^ fcTHFTFTSir State. Sowing of paddy and ragi was started and TfM ^ ^ N u 'iixiii ^ 3 n f^ HicTTcin oM ^ ^fmm ^ ^ 3TTf^ w n w eRTra wrm W Rnwi ^ the last week of June and there was a break in the rains in many parts of the State. By the end of ^3T#? WTTWr ^ June, sowing of kharif crops in the State was OTTtJim ^ W ^ FT?5!n. 19 ^TW c^TT W ^ completed to the extent of 46 per cent. Rains again resumed from 7th July in many parts of the State. wrm wwm srrf^ ^ Satisfactory rains were received in most parts of the State in the month of July which helped ^ic^c^i te M r f^-sTcfr ^EiNWRT. to improve the condition of kharif crops sown, ch^|cj-q|^ W e iw ^ ^ W^irra to complete the sowing of kharif crops in most 3TTf&y ^ T F I^ ^»^T?TT'^ ePiTJfm of the remaining area and to start transplanting cTSTTf^, TIWS2IT of paddy in Nagpur Division. However, in some parts of the State more rains were required for ^5TF[# ^ srrw^ MN>!Hlxf| ^cff. 3TTW healthy growth of kharif crops. The rains received HfB^I^[ Mf^d4'f WTTW eJfcTM in most parts of the State in the first week of ■^m 3TTf^ ^iffq f^m>iw August were satisfactory and sowing of kharif crops was completed in the first fortnight of August. SrTT^K-C-c^l T^f^eiJI ^ERcHSW ^ ^ fTTe ^ . '^s^rf^T, TTvCTRft^ However, there was a long break in the rains from ^^WltrfmWFTE^ 11th to 25th August in most parts resulting signs 3TTf^ ^cTW ^ W R ydlw ^jtM ct^ of withering of the kharif crops on light and medium ^cfpuiii^] f%p%f^c>1Mlo?l. STT^rpfsW ^'IcJcTt ^II 3 TT5 c r^ ? f soils. Though medium to heavy rains in some 35 ^ WTFT£^ 3TTf^ aft^ parts and light to medium rains in a few parts of the State were received in the last week of August, ^ HSCR i ?r^ ?T these rains were inadequate for proper growth of ^3^ (^cfTtW ^TFta^ 3f2^ the standing kharif crops. In the first fortnight ^ 1 % ^ 'nT-^^ 1 cl 'xfT^ii 1^ d W ^ 'Jll ^ m I Srfc^ vfl'l^ I x|l of September, heavy to very heavy rains in many parts and light to medium rains in some parts ^ ^ ^WTTEfT 3TTf^ eft of the State were received which were beneficial f^^f^RTT^, ^ W T M ^JPTWTRTT^ for standing kharif crops as well as for the survival ■^STTf^, ^Ivj-il Mi cfTT^ ^tTPTFTe^ f^cptWI of withering crops. But more rains were still required in some parts of the State for proper ^Ic^^rcfr 3TFR#r ^ c i;^ ^ sRW^^F^TT growth of kharif crops. In the second fortnight q t J ^ c i^ H ? :^ ^lTFi||rZ(| 6r|cli^l F c ^ ^ XifRrm of September, light to heavy rains were received 3Tlf^ cTT eTFT^TW in most parts of the State which were beneficial for kharif crops. During June to September, 3 ^ ^ 3 R t^ q 4 cT -^l^lcfrcH ^ teFWPTK^ ^TWfr^raTT ^?fR?T districts in the State received above normal MH|U||C1, y RHc^ ' h ?:^ 190 UWit^raTT W W c T rainfall,4 districts received less than 70 per cent 3TTf^ ^ 4 R c l ^N’ KT'^rill [90 t Soo^ZfS^^^ of normal rainfall and the remaining districts ^'3o' ^R^StcI ^ ^ rg~H Agricultural Production in 1999-2000 3T^M T5^ Nnvrlll^ef '^<^<^^^000 6.3. As per the preliminary forecast, the total t ; ^ vJcqKM S^o.4 c ^ aTT^JW foodgrains production in the State in 1999-2000 is expected to be 120.5 lakh tonnes, less by 5.7 ^cT^d M.15 ^wrhfl ^ ?t^ , 3mi 3T^ 3TT^. per cent as compared with that in the earlier ^<^<^<^-:?ooo 3T^ ETF?rr^ yl^cj^d W fT P g ^ year. The k h a rif foodgrains production in s n s ffw ^ 4 ^ id <:^.4 e rm g e r ^ 9^:? ^ 1999-2000 is expected to be low at 78.6 lakh tonnes as against 89.5 lakh tonnes during the earlier 196.^, w?3 arm 3t^ 3Tt%. ^ 3 F t?tp^ year, showing a decrease of 12.2 per cent due (^^Tdft ^ £T^) ^0.0 erit-^ilim cfT^ eTRI ^ to unfavourable rains. The rahi foodgrains 3Rfr 3T^5TT 3TT%. 3TT£5ta!n in cf^ ^ production (including summer rice) is expected ^ r n ^ ^ r w f ? T :?«.« ctki ^ to increase by 10.0 per cent to 41.9 lakh tonnes as against 38.1 lakh tonnes during 1998-99. The T?TJr^3TT#£2n4t ^ ? cT ^ 3R fr 3T^aTT 3 T ^ X.M ^ less than the production of 26.1 lakh tonnes in the earlier year. Cotton (Lint) production is wiK^an^<^.i9^^fW ^xjTR?T^rf^3T^3T^aiT3nt. expected to increase by 9.7 per cent to 4.9 lakh ■'3cq-K^ 3^ I Cfl q 4'cl-ciJ f ^ 6 5 ra ^fTcrfte ■eTM ^ tonnes as compared with 4.5 lakh tonnes in 1998- 99. The sugarcane production is expected to 3R?r sr^an st^ ^ arr^ffw w^Wr ^cqr^Hr^arr be all time high at 558 lakh tonnes which is 18.3 ufR^ 3T^. ^^^<^-:?ooo TTsJt^ ^ ^ per cent more than that in the last year. The f^'^I^i^leild ^ ^ 'irRNcT^I (^M^flcH ^IT# details about the area and production under principal kharif and rabi crops for 1999-2000 3TT%. are given below. UBRAHV :(*:• - ' N ati' 17-B, o-‘ .; ' tvlai'i. New lO^S;^ lie 4267— 8 0 36 K harif Crops 6.4. During 1999-2000, the status as regards ^ 3Tlf&[ ^ ^^R R cffd te f Tc^cHyHlul the area under kharif crops and the production thereof was as follows. K harif cereals ^.y.S. S^<^V^ooo ^TTTtTpqlW ter^5*f 6.4.1 During 1999-2000, the area under kharif ^ 4M.H 3ntffw wqWf o,^ cereals was 55.9 lakh hectares which was marginally less by 0.9 per cent than that in the 3T^ ^F1|U||c1 ^ <]9,9,9,-^ooo previous year. However, the production of cereals ^£TF?rt^ xscqr^ snsfrw 1 9 3 . s c ^ during 1999-2000 is expected to be lower at 66.3 ^ ^^Fcfqjtit ^ ^F?TJT^ 5 cTM ^ ^cT^ OT 3 t^ lakh tonnes, less by 9.2 per cent than that of 73.1 lakh tonnes during the previous year. The area 3TT%. ^<^<^<^-:?ooo - f ^ inuT^Wcflef ^ (‘lig.y eTRI t under Bajri (17.4 lakh hectares) in 1999-2000 was 3iT#£?rT ^ r^ a n s.x ^ ^ ^<^<^^-:?ooo tt£5W less by 1.4 per cent than that in the previous year, xsRqr^ <10.4 efT^ z^. wefiw but the production is expected to be only 10.5 lakh :j<^.<^ e w j.fr ^ 3T^ 3 T ^ 3TTt. S^^^-^ooo tonnes, less by 29.9 per cent than that in the ^ vjcir^'xai^ ^ f ^ ) 3TT?fr5qT previous year. The area under kharif ^owav (19.2 lakh hectares) was less by 1.9 per cent than that S.<^ c o t M ^ ^ 3TTf&T ^ I c J ' f :?M.^ ^ in the previous year and the production is expected Tgiri^gnsftW^mf^aTTd.:? ec^ch^j^ ^ ^ t^ 3 R T I3 t^ f3 !T t. to be 25.6 lakh tonnes in 1999-2000, less by 8.2 per ^^<^<^-:?ooo titcT f^cbl^lc^lel ^ ^'d.6 elTS cent than that in the previous year.The area under sn#£?n ci^gn c:^fwit ^ srrf^ ^«.<: rice in 1999-2000 was 14.8 lakh hectares i.e. more by 2.3 per cent than that in the previous year and ^ f w \ ^ 3TT£frw cRjttarr 5 . 1 9 c rw rM t the production is expected, to be at 24.8 lakh tonnes, 3 T ^ 3TT%. more by 3.7 per cent than in the previous year. K harif pulses ^?T5^TTc?r^S^<^S-^oooT*^^r?m^£TPWT^ 6.4.2. The area under kharif pulses in the ^ 19 o m 3tt?^Ntt cmt^arr ^ .6 ^-^f^piiHl ^ State in 1999-2000 was 23.7 lakh hectares, less by 3.8 per cent than that in the previous year, while ?R S^<^V^ooo Tftfr^ ^cqr^ cfe ‘i;?.:? ^ the production is expected to be only 12.2 lakh TfTJT^ s rr^ ffw ^mf^aTT :?h .« ec^ci-iji^ ^ am r tonnes, less by 25.4 per cent than that in the srrt. ^KTFiTtW ^ ^ Rcblxyieilel 5^^ '1<^'^'^-:?ooo previous year. Out of the kharif pulses, the area c ^ - ^ w f ^ s m f f w ^mt^arr 5 .y ^cf^'Jii-ft under tur in 1999-2000 at 10.4 lakh hectares was more by 3.4 per cent, while the production is cT? vdcHK^ 19.^ ■^■RI 3TT^fp5in c[^ftw expected to be at 7.2 lakh tonnes, less by 10.9 per H 0. 9, ^™ pfr ^ ?tief, 3RTT 3 T^ 3TT^. cent as compared to the previous year. K harif oilseeds ‘is'^ S- ^ 0 0 0 %^ft^miTe?B a^ 6.4.3 The area under kharif oilseeds during 1999-2000 was 19.2 lakh hectares, more by 4.2 per 3TT#5m ^mt^arr ^anf^, cent than that in the previous year. However, the S<^^<^-:?ooo T l^ vdcMK-l c ^ 317£fr^ production expected is 19.2 lakh tonnes, less by 6.9 cRt^arr ^ewpfr ^ Ft^, 3R tt per cent than that in the previous year. In the case of kharif groundnut also, the area under the crop irrsfcfm ^^<^•^-^000 TTsJt^ ^ x. s during 1999-2000 at 4.1 lakh hectares was almost uiciosqi^'H antfWr cit ?.19 e fra ■^Tf 3TT? flW cjqlxi|| ^d^cl ccrc|-'4i'fl ^ production is expected to be at 3.7 lakh tonnes, less by 22.1 per cent as compared with the previous 3T^^, 3RTT 3T ^ Sn%. year. 37 Cotton 6.4.4. The area under cotton in the State during 1999-2000 was 32.5 lakh hectares, more by 1.7 per 4 c ^ ^i^arr s. 19 crwft^ ^3TT^ cent than that in the previous year, while the ?R WRTT^ ( ^ ) v3cMK-1 'S.% c ^ ^ 3TI£fP7T cotton (lint) production is expected to be 4.9 lakh tonnes, more by 9.7 per cent than that in the ^f^sTT ^.19 cictxrai^l ^irf^, 3rtt a t^ 3n%. previous year. Sugarcane ^.y.H, S'^^H-^ooo ■'3^HIViilc'^ld ^ 6.4.5. During 1999-2000, the area under sugarcane was 5.9 lakh hectares, more by 11.3 per su^m] ^mf^arr ^ arrf^ cent than that in the previous year and also the 3T^f^ ■'3cqK’i ^ I^UJ^ Snsfr^T ^cfroT expected sugarcane production is 558 lakh tonnes, more by 18.3 per cent than that of 472 lakh tonnes yi5^ oTRsf ^^arr sd.^ ^wfH\ 3f^, srar 3i^M 3n%. during the previous year. ■'^|vrTn#cH irg^ ^grffq ^ ^ cTWT 6.4.6. The area and production of principal jFTTTllf^ gn%. kharif crojis in the State are given in Table No.6.1. clWT ?F>Hr^/TABLE No. 6.1 ^TvZinfief 5T^ g vdcMlciH Area and production of principal kharif crops in Maharashtra State FvJTR %cfg^/Area in thousand hectares) (WTT^ ?vTN e-iid/Production in thousand tonnes) ^ /A r e a vj CM 1 c; -i/Production 1998-99 1999-2000 1998-99 1999-2000 t \ ^ / • rs. • \ / \ \ (a tf^ aicjM) (3fra^ 3T^'5i) ^ <^crlAc:l (Final (Tentative) (Final (Tentative) ^<^<^<^-9000 forecast) Hsftef crre(+)/ forecast) TTtJtc^ cTf^(+)/ ^(-)(cicMi) ^re(-)(cici-cti) 1^1 cb Percentage Percentage Crop increase(+)/ increase(+)/ decrease(-) decrease(-) in 1999-2000 in 1999-2000 over 1998-99 over 1998-99 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (1) ■dli^6d 1,446 1,479 2.3 2,395 2,484 3.7 Rice 6|n I| 1,760 1,736 (-)1.4 1,493 1,047 (-)29.9 Bajri ■'Sfflq ^i'51 1,955 1,918 (-)1.9 2,785 2,558 (-)8.2 K harif jow ar ■§d'^ ^isTFir 480 460 (-)4.2 633 544 (-)14.1 Other k harif cereals ... 5,641 5,593 (-)0.9 7,306 6,633 (-)9.2 Total kharif cereals 1,007 1,041 3.4 809 721 (-)10.9 Tur ... 1,457 1,329 (-)8.8 831 502 (-)39.6 Other k harif pulses ci5;syM ... 2,464 2,370 (->3.8 1,640 1,223 (")25.4 Total kharif pulses Tjc^ui va-Oq aj'^erT'4 ... 8,105 7,963 (->1.8 8,946 7,856 (->12.2 Total kharif foodgrains 3,199 3,254 1.7 445 488 9.7 Cotton (Lint) ^4^1 {^*\\) 408 407 (-)0.2 475 370 (-)22.1 Groundnut (Pods) 1,432 1,511 5.5 1,591 1,554 (-)2.3 Other oilseeds 1,840 1,918 4.2 2,066 1,924 (-)6.9 Total kharif oilseeds vij'tH 530 (H) 590 (H) 11.3 47,151 55,798 18.3 Sugarcane 13,674 13,725 0.4 ——— Total H = dl-suTl ^ra/Harvested area 38 Rabi crops 6.5. The expected area under rabi foodgrains cTRltcf^^uiv^^ :^#c?TT t|t^frq-| ^-^d <^.0 ec^c^iji^l in 1999-2000 is 54.1 lakh hectares which is more by 9.0 per cent than that in the earlier year. In 3T^, 3RTT3t^3n%. S«^<^<^-^ooo WT^^l>ri^lcfld 1999-2000, the area under ra6i jowar is expected ^ ^^.(9 ecf^rqi^l ^5TR^ 3T^, CR Jlc^l^le^lcH ^ to be more by 21.7 per cent, while that of wheat Cctxj-iji^l cb4) ^'i-ld, 3Tfn 3j<|ui 3T1%. cf^^StfT^^TrW 6||sjdld is expected to be less by 9.3 per cent. In the case ^ f^c|,jx>siie?id ^3n#£^iT c|t^?cfi cT^ sP^/TABLE No. 6.2 WRT^lcftcT ^ ^ cl v?cqi^ Area and production of principal rabi crops in Maharashtra State ^cfC'iia/Area in thousand hectares) (vScMK-i 'S^/Production in thousand tonnes) ^WArea cjel^cl 1998-99 m n m ^ ^ { (arf^ 3T^) ^ ( - ) ( ^ ) (srf^ 3f^) Crop (Final (Tentative) Percentage Production forecast) increase (+) / (Final decrease (-) forecast) in 1999-2000 over 1998-99 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (1) 2,820 3,432 21.7 1,698 R abi jow ar 1,016 922 (-)9.3 1,309 W heat 79 68 (-)13.9 111 Other rabi cereals TT^u( ^u[£rr^ ... 3,915 4,422 13.0 3,118 Total ra b i c e re a ls 904 841 (-)7.0 562 Gram 139 142 2.2 56 O ther rabi pulses ... 1,043 983 (-)5.8 618 T o ta l ra b i p u ls e s T«4^ 3Fiyptr ... 4,958 5,405 9.0 3,736 Total ra b i foodgrains dl'^as 37 40 * 8.1 73 Summ er rice (x:4i) 707 661 (-)6.5 337 Oil seeds (rabi) ... 5,702 6,106 7.1 4,146 T o ta l * ^^CT/Target GRAPH NO. 9 MAHARASHTRA STATE FOODGRAINS PRODUCTION LAKH TONNES 39 Index Number of Agricultural Production ^ f^^^iicb (qrm: 6.6. The index number of agricultural production (Base: Triennial average 1979-82=100) S^19V<:^ =Soo) H<^%\9-R,6 ^ s s y .4 iR U . was 114.5 in 1997-98. It increased to 153.4 in 1998-99. In 1998-99, the index numbers of all the sub-groups show substantial increase as compared cTc^ f%^^TR>IW ^d^d W W to those in 1997-98. The annual growth rate of the 3TT%?T. ^ ?JT cbldlc|£ft^-RctT ^ index number of agricultural production for the period 1982-83 to 1998-99 is 0.41. The advance cfifc O.y^ fTO 3nt. ^<^<^<^-:?ooo V\^ estimates of agricultural production in 1999-2000 Z|^ ^Jcqr^^TMsTcTW 3TnT^ 3T^p5Tt^W^ ?JT ^ 3F^f^p?rtW indicate that the index number of foodgrains production is expected to be about 118.2 in this ^cqR^rrar year which shows a decrease of about 13.2 per w cTc^ f^ft^TT^arr cTEmhfr ^ st^ . ct^ cent as compared with 136.2 in 1998-99. The table No. 6.3 gives index numbers of agricultural ?f^. I^T^I "^TeBTf^ ^ vrJcqR'^l^ R^^lich production for various groups of crops. The index 3n%cT. ^^ixHTT^ torcZTT ^ ^jcqiw^ numbers of agricultural production of principal crops in the State are given in Table No. 29 ■W1-? Hsfref cT^ ^ 3TT%^. of Part-II. cTcfm ? R W / T A B L E N o. 6.3 f^cCTrzn f^^rrhp Index numbers of agricultural production by groups of crops (i|Fn : (Base : Triennial average 1979-82=100) W Y e a r Group of crops W eight 1982-83 1992-93 1994-95 1995-96 1996-97 1997-98 1998-99 (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)(1) (1) 42.22 88.5 131.3 107.7 107.5 135.2 90.4 114.0 Cereals . ch'dtTFJt 10.44 99.2 180.3 163.9 167.4 202.7 115.6 225.9 Pulses 52.66 90.6 141.1 118.8 119.4 148.6 95.4 136.2 Total foodgrains 9.16 73.3 121.0 133,4 89.1 153.5 99.6 122.9 Oilseeds 9.93 110.1 129.3 162.0 191.3 214.8 119.9 179.0 Fibres 28.25 113.3 127.4 176.7 185.3 166.6 153.1 186.6 Miscellaneous ^'c^J^u| 3 F i t r p ^ 47.34 104.9 126.6 165.3 167.9 174.2 135.7 172.6 T o ta l non-foodgrains 100.00 97.4 134.2 140.8 142.4 160.7 114.5 153.4 A ll g ro u p s wftcqr^ Horticulture Development ^.(9. WTT£Zn W^TFSTW 6.7. Maharashtra has a plenty of scope to cj]^ 3TT^. ?TRHT^ WFTT 3TTf^ grow various horticulture crops. The State Government has undertaken a programme to #fTTto ^ ci^ ^ promote horticulture development through 3T5^gpfrT XPFTTcffir ^ ^JTRT Pm'^ch establishment of nurseries and granting of capital n'\^c\S tem ro subsidy to marginal and small farmers and all scheduled castes and scheduled tribes farmers twTRTT^ ■cbi4shH 3nt. in ^i4fbHWc^ to encourage them to grow selected fruit crops. W W ^TcM ^ f^P#T c f^ Under this programme, 140 horticulture nurseries ^ TT^qicT syo wtrwftcfTr^ ^«rmi have been established by the Government in the 40 ^ 3TT%. iTRfT LbeilcMK^ '^ W \ R State to produce and supply genuine plants of various fruit crops to the cultivators. Since Enw^TcT 3TTc^ 3T^ ?^3TeT^ 1990-91,horticulture development is linked with ^ 3req^£fTT^P ct^ ar^-'qf^ct ^ the Emplo)niient Guarantee Scheme (EGS) under ^JRTcM ^^m 'loo ^cfc^ 3 ^ 3 ^ which 100 per cent subsidy is made available to marginal and small farmers and to the scheduled un ^i^gpTRit^ ifeiT ^RT^f>=zThn^ wnim castes and scheduled tribes farmers. Farmers 3TR^ 3R5fr ??lt^ ■^^'flcl'Tld Wcff^ ‘ioo 3 ^ having larger holding are also covered under this programme and they are allowed 100 per ^nflc^TTcrfrcT w c^ m \ 154 3 r j ^ ^r^, w i cent subsidy only on labour charges and 75 per ii'iui^^io?! c ^ ^ f^^ cent on the cost of material. Under this scheme, wf^cf^raiofr srmMTcT c^tj^ i^f^, ^ nearly one lakh hectares area is covered under ?7T 01elN£?tcr 0.^<^ cTT?I ^cfC'i vrl^lH 4)cxiRlcjoHic|ic>?| different fruit crops every year. Accordingly, 0.65 lakh hectares of land was brought under fruit 3TPJlWfTcT 3 T T # 3 T ^ ^ ^m ^ S.o^ -?fKI ^ R T c f F ^ f^oiTell crops from April, 1999 to December, 1999 3TT%. % f^6R,S<^<^S ^ cl^ld|c|tiricHcH ^ £ ZT benefitting 1.08 lakh farmers. The total achievement during the period from 1990-91 to eIR3 3nf&I c ^ ^'iclcbil 3{^ December, 1999 was 9.15 lakh hectares of land f^RT^ ^ ^ 'Ic i f^f^ Lt,o6icrdbr^i and 12.25 lakh beneficiaries. The Table No.6.4 dMNv^xyieiil 3TM-^T3^f^Rck1^^H|6|dxj| c R ^ c Tc f^ sW gives the details regarding the additional areas brought under different fruit crops in unirrigated ^.'d ^ 3T% and irrigated areas in the past three years. cT^T sFTtcp/TABLE No. 6.4 Additional area brought under fruit crops {h^C'iMlln hectares) 1997-98 1998-99 1999-2000 M4d) 4>o6iJ1(^5 (Upto December, Fruit crop 1999) (1) (2) (3) (4) (1) I. Unirrigated area: 1. 3TRT 1. M ango (sr) cf5el^ 29,060 25,699 25,135 (a) Grafted (W) 56 70 371 (b) Others 2. 12,272 9,879 11,212 2. Cashewnut 3. % 2,418 1,161 528 3. Bor 4. >!^1c1l45ai 2,384 1,954 1,477 4. Custard apple 5. 3^|c|o6| 505 551 701 5. Awala 6. 1,390 2,068 1,858 6. Tam arind 7. 39 51 50 7. Jackfruit l>c|^U[-lJcb 48,124 41,433 41,332 Total— I CJIH. e(H||4^1 ^ n . Irrigated area: 1. 6,289 4,942 4,217 1. OrEinge 2. h'kh41 4,795 4,580 3,324 2. Sweet orange 3. 4,607 4,980 4,685 3. Chikoo 4. HWo6 1,738 1,316 1,569 4. Coconut 5. 8,920 6,672 2,274 5. Pom ogranette 6. 2,319 2,147 1,660 6. Guava 7. cb|J|41 5,352 5,734 5,533 7. Paper lime 8. - 200 242 8. Others 34,020 30,571 23,504 Total—II 1T£^U1-(i«cI > + ^ ) 82,144 72,004 64,836 Grand Total—(I+II) GRAPH NO. 10 f MAHARASHTRA STATE ^ v jc q r ^ ^ f^rt^TFfj INDEX NUMBERS OF AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTION Wl\ : I BASE :TRiENNIAL AVERAGE 197»^ = 100 NON-FOODGRAINS 41 6^1 f^Frfecf 45el'lcMK*1 6.8. Prior to the commencement of EGS linked horticulture development programme, the area ■cbi4jhHi41 ^xxifLtchi^ic^ld ^ ^.'d^ under fruit crops in the State was 2.42 lakh MRMRc^ 3T^?TRTrsTT ^ hectares. Conventional foodgrain crops jdeld only y FuTR ^ 31^. Rs.4 thousand to Rs.l2 thousand per hectare. ^ ^d^cl H)o6fLjct7|-^ %cfC^ vicMKH sf^ WR?f 3T^. On the other hand, fruit crops have very high yield per hectare. As per 1998-99 data, the yield ^ T^T65f^^lTfr values per hectare for some main fruit crops were; ^pfRNfr- o,^<^ om w^r, Sweet orange - Rs.0.99 lakh, Banana - Rs.2.32 eTT^ 3MT- 3Trf^T y.3H c^ lakh, Mango - Rs.1.92 lakh and Grapes - Rs.4.35 lakh. The additional plantation area under fruit 3r?ft 43o6dMMv^^lefld crops is expected to add substantially to the qRlbijcblo6|c1 ^Iu-i|ldld WTTWEJTT '^%^ gross value of production from agriculture in the ^ tr^ . 3Rfr 3rcraTT 3#. State in the near future. Irrigation S<^<^<^-:?ooo tte:^ ^TvtTT^ f^W=WTc^ 6.9. The net area irrigated in the State in ^ en^ ^ 3TTf^ ^ sirtor 1999-2000 was 25.7 lakh hectares and was the f^^PTR^Tcfr^ P|ccJo6 ^W ^cfc^ S'^^'^-^ooo^Ttftc^ ^^,19 same as that in the earlier year. Of the net eil<5l ^cfC^ f^fcpTRITc?f^ P|cc|c6 Rlf^'Tl'c^l irrigated area of 25.7 lakh hectares , the area Ri'Rld ^9,9,%-:^ooo tt£5^ irrigated under wells was 14.1 lakh hectares. ^ ^^.19 ^ 3nf^ sn^sn The gross irrigated area in 1999-2000 was 33.7 lakh hectares and was marginally higher by 0.4 dm\^fr f^r%r to gross cropped area in 1999-2000 was 15.4. The ■'itivjqr^d ^ mn-:? ^ area irrigated by different sources in the State 3TT%. is given in Table No.28 of Part-II. TIcPc^ Irrigation Projects Si.'lo. arvZTRTT^ 3T^ 3TR^o^ 3TT^ 3TT!^ ^ >■!Ivj^ I (^1 el 6.10. Studies have revealed that out of the ?oo -dT^ %cf^ wi^riUjWT al^rfMr ^ total cultivable area of 200 lakh hectares in the State, about 84 lakh hectares (42 per cent) can ^^[cjfTd cT#£f muiiisii^. ^gTTT^ be brought under irrigation from all sources, c'd cTR3 ^ f^rcr™r^ armcn M^- i.e. through surface water as well as through underground water resources. It is estimated 3 tf^ : trwHn f^TERamM^ that about three-fourth of the ultimate potential ^3.0^ cm f^^arwr fr w w n ^ i.e. 63.05 lakh hectares would be through surface water resources. A number of major, medium and 3 T^ , 3RH 3 T ^ 3TT%. W TTcff^ W I fcTcTW f^f^SI H^-q 4c1 minor irrigation projects have been taken M'l^'l-cjuijmic?) W f ^TT^!FTT% 3T^ %^, WFT STlf^ ^ up by the State Government to tap the optimum ^Kft "^rf^ 3TT%cT. 3T'i^4c1 irrigation potential in the State. By the end of June 1999, 33 major, 177 medium and 2,032 ‘iw W R 3nf^ ^^, :? ^ 33 03 State sector minor irrigation projects have been ^ R ) ^ ^■'^^■fci 3rr^ antcT. iiif^N iif :?i9 completed. Besides, 27 major, 86 medium and 281 minor irrigation projects were under ci, WPT 3Ti#r ^ wsfEfT^ 9cf>eqtir sfmwT xfi^ arg^ construction, out of which 21 major and 35 ^ ^ 34 H£ZR yWT wterwnw WT medium irrigation projects were in an advanced ci^lcl SntcT. stage of construction. 3rI^‘c t WR3nf^^ 6.11. The total irrigation potential created in the State by the end of June , 1999 through major, Mld (3Tw^r) wf?r ?trT^ mM lakh hectares (provisional), out of which 27.5 lakh hectares was through major and medium ^ W R ^TT^srr^ W e q f^ Sflf^ 6. 'I eTM irrigation projects and 8.1 lakh hectares was gprm ^^3WT f^fcH W eq t^ (TF^ through minor/lift irrigation projects (State 3TTc^ ^ f^mkr 3TT^# arf^'Rcw sector). The additional irrigation potential created during 1998-99 was 1.45 lakh hectares f^TEpraFfm emi ?ci^ #R?r sfif^ showing an increase of 4.24 per cent over the 3T^ ^£2T 3^T^c^f cumulative achievement by June, 1998. The actual utilisation of the irrigation potential, in 1998-99, created in the State sector was about ^ST -aim s^.o 12.0 lakh hectares as against the potential of ?cT^ trcn. 34.2 lakh hectares. f^TrR 3fT^ Irrigation Commission ^.9:?. mPTT^ f^fBR OTJtm fMsR, 6.12. The Government had established Second Maharashtra Irrigation Commission in December, Tf£ir c ^ -gn OTftrTiw cbi4^^ 1995. The following aspects were covered under ct7N!utiici 3TMT ^rm. (i) the terms of reference of this Commission : (i) (ii) f^txFTfW ^T^, (iii) vjldHlHldf f^TJT dp^m-^'\, cT^ Availability of water in the State, (ii) Needs of irrigation, (iii) Planning as regards creation of i^TXRTTW ^nW5!TT sTRcM^ f^T^JPf, (iv) water storage as well as use of water, (iv) cZf^-aiimRtjijcb (v) toRTT^ (vi) Problems regarding irrigation management, (v) Problems of command area development,(vi) Ri'!^'lfcl0Ki|-ci|l (sr) HgRI^ ^ f^^f>RT W T ^ (a) Maharashtra Krishna Valley Development Corporation 3m iw ^ cn^ era d^tciMi 6.13.1. According to the Krishna Inter- Piut-qn^'dl'^ ' ^ 3TTf^ Valley upto 2000 A.D.. The Corporation has incurred an expenditure of about Rs.1,398 crore W^ ^ W r 3T^ during 1997-98 and Rs. 1,398 crore during 1998- ^<^^<^-:?ooo ^ ^ c^yui)!^ f%#3T^ ^ 99 and has planned to incur Rs.3,290 crore during 3TTt. HglH<^'o61'^ 3TTf^ 1999-2000. The Corporation has raised through S^^'^-^ooo ST^sl^ ^19M ' ^ , bonds Rs. 975 crore, Rs. 1,158 crore and Rs. 929 crore in 1996-97, 1998-99 and 1999-2000 3TTf^ wr 3#^, respectively. (^) f^TER ft e n T^nrhSaS (b) Vidarbha Irrigation Development Corporation ^."1 3 .^. W ?T^ ^IKH^I^ fq^ fciWFi 6.13.2. The Government of Maharashtra has established the Vidarbha Irrigation Development w ^ , s<^si9 3TT^. R<'*#cfr?i srtsTcpTfntfr^ Corporation in March, 1997. The works of nine 3T?n ^ ^ w Weqi^ ^ ^ major and one medium irrigation projects in WFh5^5T^ 3TT# 3TT%^. o^FzrfrTR^ H Vidarbha, which are under construction, are handed over to this Corporation. Besides these, a nf^ H4 ^ f^T5^ 88 projects comprising 5 major, 28 medium 6 6 ycj^eH ?JT ^'^-diclRcl <^'^^’Mld 3TT^ 3n%?T. and 55 minor irrigation projects have been transferred to this Corporation. The cost of the ^ ^Rj^qtw ^3-41^ ^ywrrm ^ sr^ ^ remaining construction of these projects is 3TI%. % ^ yW T ^ BTTe?TFtcR SS eTM about Rs. 8,146 crore. Irrigation potential of 11 f^^aFRn f¥rW #rtc^. ?TTwm lakh hectares will be created after completion of all these projects. The Corporation will be getting WT cf^ SO cp^Ni Rs.2,245 crore from the Government within 10 ^nf^ WTT^ toJTK 3TTtn W^t^oST^ years as the share of the Government in appropriate annual instalments. The rest of the sfM RT^ cb^xi'l^idl^ X5WTcRn^ 3nt. amount is to be raised by the Corporation through 3n f^ s^ ^ s - ^ 0 0 0 a r j M debentures from open market. The Corporation has raised through bonds Rs. 226 crore, Rs. 233 ^ 3TTf^ ?0l9 C f^ crore and Rs. 307 crore in 1997-98, 1998-99 and 3T]%cT. 1999-2000 respectively. (^) cptcf>uT f^ixR t o m wthscs (c) Konkan Irrigation Development Corporation £,.'1 3 .3 . chWui R-i-cj-l RlctiKi ^ 6 m'So6 |-cil 6.13.3. The Government of Msiharashtra has established the Konkan Irrigation Development T-S fTW ^ 3TT%. ch'lifj-uiTdl^- iftS IW T T # ^ Corporation in December, 1997. One major, four 3R!elc n W R W R 3TTf&I e f^ W ^ S fT^ T T W T medium and 33 minor irrigation projects in Konkan which are under construction have been ^ ^NiTiidRd cbNiuijid 3tt^ antcT. t handed over to this Corporation. An additional ^ iTfw ^ ^i.o<^ c^ 3r1cTf^ f^fEprar^ irrigation potential of 1.09 lakh hectares will be Btt^. ?JT Mcbeqj-tiJi sfmWTrar created after completion of these projects. The total cost of remaining construction of these 69^0 -Ef^ 3rg^ ?cn%f^ ^ 1 9 3 c f ^ 38 projects is Rs. 890 crore, of which Rs. 273 ^T3?i ? rr? rw ^ w cmtci ^ m R a n ^ crore are to be made available by the State c\ Government in six years and rest of the 3 T # [ H^IH'^cibT^ W M R Tc ^ amount is to be raised by the Corporation ^ W T w W r arr^. ^ through debentures from open market. The corporation has raised through bonds Rs. 128 crore arrf^ q<^<^<^-:?ooo ^?zr ^ 4 ^?tr€t a n ^ . in 1998-99 and Rs. 85 crore in 1999-2000. 44 (d) Tapi Irrigation Development Corporation -?TRHT^ RcbKi 6.13.4. The Government of Maharashtra has estabhshed the Tapi Irrigation Development w q ^ w^, 3{]%. ■gn wfT^rt^TT Corporation in March, 1997. This Corporation ■vSToa^lN, ^ 3TTf^ ^rf^l'ch wt l^^tdld ^ covers 6 major, 23 medium and 315 minor snf^ ^ ^rwr fRif^^ ?n irrigation projects situated in Jalgaon, Dhule and Nashik districts and the cost of remaining w eq iw ^ftRcr w<^Ritn ^ y,^i94 ^ stt^. ^ works of these projects is Rs.4,675 crore. Of this ^?IrrfMt S,«00 S ^ VlvxiJIrill 3T2krWTR3^ ^JW«£f cost, Rs. 1,400 crore will be made available through ^wcT 3TTf^ HgFi^ciir^;^^ ^ the State Budget and the rest of the amount will be raised by the Corporation within 10 years f\ ^ ^ through debentures. After completion of these H.;?^ cTRI f^t^aFfm M tJT ^ffef. works, an irrigation potential of 5.23 lakh hectares will be created. The Corporation has raised through ^fTuf^terr^ ^ snf^ s<^^^-^ooo bonds Rs. 241 crore in 1998-99 and Rs 174 crore "FT?:^ 9igy c ^ f ^ 3TT#. in 1999-2000. (e) Grodavari Marathwada Irrigation Develop (?) Tft^n^ ^^cirgT f^NR f^c}7TO WT5® ment Corporation WFTT^ ■Jtl^N'^ TRT^f^ 6.13.5. The Government of Maharashtra has established the Godavari Marathwada Irrigation Wtreosr^ W W STFRS, T=f?:zr ^ 3TT^. BIT Development Corporation in August, 1998. It Tl'r^T^I'fl #RJTcfr^ S3 ^KFT 3TTf&I is proposed to complete works of 13 major, 22 medium and 303 minor irrigation projects in ^0^ eT^qi^:itmt WoMi^ ^ ^ ^ Godavari Valley in a period of 7 years ^TFcTTf^ 3nt. ^ ycPFT ^ We^IFTcR %‘c}^ through this Corporation. An additional irrigation potential of 12,56 lakh hectares will be created 3TfM^ f^TEHar^ 1^r Wt ■^r^. -^n after completion of these projects. The estimated WJ^TTfTT^ afcTff^ ^ 3,^00 C|^ 3r^ expenditure of these projects is Rs.3,900 crore, out of which the Government’s contribution ?mMr wRpnir 3t?t^ ‘i.^oo cf^ is proposed to be Rs. 1,300 crore and rest of the 3TT% 3nf^ cfnjftRcqj^ X3VfRTTzn^ amount is proposed to be raised through debentures. The corporation has raised through bonds Rs. 258 3TT^. H^IH^o6l^ cfn^^Jtert^ ^Tlf^ ^R,%<{-:^ooo crore and Rs. 401 crore in 1998-99 and 1999-2000 srgM wr anf^ yo^ cf^ wr respectively. muiefle ^ toRT cpnftfR Integrated Watershed Development Programme wmfTcT ^ ^ 6.14.1. As the agricultural production in the State is mainly based on rainfed farming, works ^'idlclx! 3TWT% 3TWTT^ WTTcT of soil-conservation are being carried out on a large m m m 3tt%ct. YTvzrrir ^ scale in the State. Of the total 307.6 lakh hectares 3019.^ eTM 3T^ V ^ 3#. geographical area of the State, 58 per cent is under agriculture. With a view to increasing the ^'lcTlc?lel vjcMK’l c||cs|^u\ eilldld WcTrZT f^cj^lcjul production from dry land farming, maintaining ^ ^£pRtqT#5n =?RT aii^Rul ijKH|c?r ^TWFTE^ continuity in the same and preventing deterioration of natural resources, watershed-based soil and muraV ^ sntfTf^ ^ ^ water conservation works are being implemented H>|6||^ui)|(^ antcT. 'j1e)>n’£^K^J||-cj| in the State since 1983. In order to implement the W c M NfNRuiiKHicf) ambitious programme of water conservation effectively in the State, an independent Water f^’^TFT P|H1u| cfr?wn?T 3TT^. Conservation Department was created in 1992. 45 ^Tpfprr^ ydlei ^srtaTjft ^ 6.14.2. The Government also decided to reframe the following programmes and implement them \; ^ f^W R^, ( i i i ) W ^ v T f ^ cf ■QlvP?! (ii) Development of fallow, degraded and over eroded lands, (iii) Preparing Continuous Contour WTRT^ (iv) ~^m\^ ^ Trenches (C.C.T.) on public and private lands, cFfrwTf snf^ (v) ^ cT^. 2^'^'tJi ^ ^ (iv) Plantation of fruit trees and afforestation and (v) Revival and renovation of village water tanks, TTt^ 3T#I ^cT^cpYui, ?JT ^sFTirPtcT recharge trenches and age old water tanks. 3TT^^ TT3?TTcT According to the norms laid down under the programme, in all 12,923 villages in the State are 3TTeft 3 ? ^ TyRPTe^ selected and in 8,953 of these villages, works FT^ ^ct an^. icn are actually being undertaken in 17,623 watersheds. The main types of works that are ^i4sfi'^jcnlci ^un-iii w r w undertaken in this programme are as follows: w iw 3n%. 3PTET^ sijq^ ^ ^ loose bolder structure, brush wood dam, live check dam, drainage line treatment, contour/graded sTiET, ^% ff d l^ ’i jflcAci, 'jlf^c|5 ^£TRTg ^fFTTR!^/^T^t^ bunding with vegetative bunds, terracing, nalla sTtsf, ^Hvpfi, 'lle ll sftt)s|(^><-dl . bunding etc. Improved seeds SM. ^TFRT^TcT w4vTf^ ^ ^ ^ 6.15. In Maharashtra, both public and private sectors play a significant role in distribution of certified/quality seeds of various crops. Newly ^ivTTcRTRT. ^TcZir^ ^ f^icRW evolved varieties are popularised through seed WjfsFTTgT^ dWf^liJ vrliclld. ^^Kl'^ld Ri^iu) ef^efT^ minikit distribution programme. The extent of wt^ ^RKcT ^fR^fjR^ wtm^ran 6fpt^ itr^PTw seed replacement in Maharashtra State in respect of most of the crops is more than that prescribed m€]^ -^q\¥\ 3Tf^ 3TT^. wrwcftn f l W t by the Government of India. In the case of paddy, f^cRTJT <]9,9^0-9^<] T^?fr^ sy.oq:? seed distribution has gone up fi”om 14,012 quintals cn^, emwTFt #EfTfpf5qi in 1990-91 to 63,066 quintals in 1998-99. Similarly, in the case of soyabean the seed distribution WTiRMref f^xn^l^'i^Td f^e'^cT'ft^ has increased from 5,281 quintals in 1990-91 to ^£zr cn^. 1,65,274 quintals in 1998-99. During 1998-99, ^-d£f7-£i'm torsTT :?o4 cTMt^ f^ w r cf>^ ^rnrrcr seeds of 205 varieties of 28 crops were made available to the farmers. The total seed distribution 3TT^. WTTcT H.^ err?I ftecT ^ ^ during kharif 1998 was 5.8 lakh quintals and ^ IR ld TT^jTCTF ^.C efT^ f ¥ ( ^ f^i[M f^crf^cT cb“^uqTd during rabi 1998 it was 3.8 lakh quintals. It is 3TT^. t m ^ w4vJir^cb ^ ^iTxjpfr ahrmTCfKr estimated that the certified/quality seeds to the extent of 3.4 lakh quintals and 4.0 lakh quintals 3T3?F^ f^'e'd ^ «.o en^ have been distributed through public and private f M ^ cfJTOITTcT 3 rr^ 3T1%, s m 3 T ^ 3TTt. sectors respectively in the kharif 1999 season. 46 ^ cl Fertilizers and Pesticides 6.16. The fertilizer consumption in the State which was 16.6 lakh tonnes in 1998-99 is expected ^ ^?T^ #[?n. cit cfi^ c^<^<^^-:?ooo TTsir Z^ to increase to 19.2 lakh tonnes in 1999-2000. To 3T^ ST^rSTT 3n%. 3T]f^ ^qlW ■JRviil^^ilv: ensure efficient and balanced use of fertilizers 'iifciitn MRt)im^K"£fi'51c^i ^ >n'^f^dMui -^ijTOic?i as per requirement of soil and crops, the State Government has established soil testing wm mRT^ 5° ^ qfrsM laboratories in 30 districts. During 1998-99, c ^ 3TT%cT. ^'icIcb-'MiHI f^cRtJT ^19,^19^ ^ regular and timely distribution of fertilizers xJI^fcf ^ ^ #T 3TT? to the farmers was ensured through 27,571 cb^uiira 3TT^ CJTT^ ^ fertilizer distribution outlets in the State. Of these, 4,618 outlets were in the co-operative sector, ^fw, w^uTf^ a^w, cR 167 were in public sector, while 22,786 were in ^ cTt1%^ ^v#tzn ^teFrmwn private sector. The consumption of technical grade cfFR cb^ui^lcl 3TT^. cf[ 3TT^!fr5[IT ^trf^leT cnWfSTT S0.4 pesticides during 1998-99 was 3,468 tonnes, less by 10.5 per cent than that in the earlier year. ^ S<^<^V^ooo cTt%P During 1999-2000, the demand for technical grade 3jc{lf^c1 WTofi ^ 3Tlt. pesticides is estimated to be 3,942 tonnes. vjrfW^ Land utilisation X^rrfnWT^TifTWEZTT STT^f^TfT^? 6.17. As per the land utilisation statistics of w n w # ffrf^ cTPTcF^W^ 1998-99, the net area sown (177.4 lakh hectares) accounted for major portion i.e. 57.7 per cent of ^ram r ("H9i9,y ^ ^ fr^ rfte 4 ^ 9 1 9 the geographical area of the State followed by forest ■^rai. ^ xftcf) ^itviRT Crop Insurance Scheme 6.18. As per the guiding principles laid down 'fTTcfjR^ cj>(c^'^ f^elWf ■RPfefe cTrcfTJ^fTR by the Central Government, a comprehensive Crop ^Jnw 3T?ft ^ H^KT^icf Insurance Scheme was in force in Maharashtra ^ #rdt. ?TT 4'm-^t^t ■'5^cndtm'>g;i since 1985-86. Since inception of the scheme in w frfr yfci^ s'l.o 1985-86, upto 1998-99, on an average 11.0 lakh ^'lc1c*5-i|'R| m en^ OTc^. ^ ^f)T^£51^ farmers per year were covered under the scheme. f^FTRRBcT ?cfct^ Tif^ ^OU^ cf^ ^ During this period, the average insured amount per year was Rs.205 crore, the average amount of f^WcZn B W ^ WRT^ d M ^ ^ premium per year was Rs.3.3 crore and the average 3nf^ wnwcJTT ^cb>ni4l6ii6ici 3tt^ ^ w t M compensation given per year towards the loss of W?7fr 93.^ cf^ #fcft. S^^<^-:?ooo ^ crop production was Rs.13.8 crore. During the ^ ^gfrq ^ erra current year 1999-2000 upto Kharif season, 4.6 ?1cT^-ifT^T ^ ttrq-fcT ^neH. rtftW ^ lakh farmers were covered under the scheme. The amount insured towards their crop insurance was fcTFTRKf^ HicrctiH 3^rf^ w^zn f w ^ Rs. 150.2 crore and their amount of premium was 7^R>fT ^.^4 ^ Rs. 2.25 crore. 47 6.19. Now the Government of India has declared New Crop Insurance Scheme under the T^ %jpfT 3TTcn ^JnfR ^ 3TT%. W TT^ name of National Agricultural Insurance Scheme t \ % JFTT ^ S'^'^^-:?ooo xr[^ ^ 3TT%. -?IT (N.A.I.S.). The State Government has decided to implement the scheme in the State fromi?a6i 1999- ^T5^ g^terawi 3nt^. 2000. The main features of the new scheme are as follows : i) # ^T#T %?PTT ^uii-iji -^tcf^FFOT^ i) New scheme is compulsory for loanee farmers, ^T^rM 3T^ ^ '^W^\ ^'idcb-iii^Hlcfl ^fx5^ whereas it is optional for non-loanee farmers. ^ ii) %?r^cfl^ RlHKH'^f^ Vcf,'^c|>fr^ ii) The limit of sum insured (Rs. 10,000) from (So.ooo ^ ) ^ra^WcT 3TTi the old scheme has been removed. iii) ^cf)M WT^ sntfrw 5 ^ M iii) The sum insured is linked with the X3cqr^ 3nf^ WEzn^ threshold of last 3 to 5 years average yield and Mic^ui^ld 3^T^ 3TT%. Minimum Support Price (M.S.P.). iv) ^^WfT, WRpfr cfl^q^- iv) Maximum amount of insurance would be ^ f^hHM 3TI£TT^ 3T^. 1.5 times average yield multiplied by M.S.P. v) f^wEziT wrmr ^ ^ ^ ^ RlHHiRic^l'if v) Flat rate or the actuarial rate of premium, ^ ^ ^ 3T^ ^ c^ 3T^^. whichever is less, is applicable. vi) 3iwjerR^ ^ 3Tc^Tc^en^ ^tfraF?TP=n fcTRnwr vi) Subsidy of 50 per cent of the premium to WTFTtij Ho the small and marginal farmers. vii) ^ ^ gw m ^ ^ ^ vii) The scheme will be implemented with revenue circle as unit for all the agricultural crops BT "Ere^ ^fTT^ ir^. except sugarcane. For sugarcane, it will be 3TFRW ^ STFf^^Tfr Midoilc].; implemented with taluka as a imit as the necessEiry statistical data of sugarcane are not available at ■^■^KHIcTI #r %^pn cTT^ ^ "ET^ ^RT^ xiNRjuiJid revenue circle. viii) in viii) The scheme is restricted from sowing to ^■iqu^M4d^i ^mefFfsfrg# Hijif^'d 3t^ . harvesting of the crop. ^.^O. 3TT£fr TR f^ W TK T ^ 3Rl^e ?T[ ■JTTcf, W f T , 6.20. In the scheme implemented earlier, 10 kharif crops, viz. paddy, jowar, bajri, tur, wMfr, ■^, ^ ^ groundnut, sunflower, nigerseed, sesamum, ^ ^ifrq RicbNi 3TTf^ vjcnfr, ^ soyabean and ragi and 7 rahi crops, viz. jowar, ^\oS\ ^ vi'^ioSi ^ -gn w ^ tehfT wheat, gram, safflower, sunflower, summer groundnut and summer paddy were included. In iilui^HKcr in ^ l^chiT?) ->ifrTr^^i riiiRiciii^ 3tm^ addition to all these crops, some more crops have fL^cbitif 3TTM 3n%. ^ term been introduced in the new scheme. Sugarcane is w ^^TrFfFTT^ ^FFTf^ 3TT^ 3T^ included from the Rabi season of 1999-2000 whereas Moong, Udid and Cotton will be covered ^3^ ^r w m Ttm\ FTTfTNT^ during the next kharif season. Horticultural crops ^^tjtr 3TT%. WKPffir fLlcbislHd xll^Tn ^ ^ will be included during the next 3 years subject to the availability data relating to the average yield ^FRMfr vJcMKHMRrT^r 31fcb^'4lfl ^le^fT'FT c^Tfcn and sufficient area in the State. The Central Jj^cTlel ??R cfqf^ 0x;ui|ld ‘Cl^. 'Jl'^>4 c ^ f ^ illvrHI Government, General Insurance Corporation of ■^(^uiiHtir^mH, ^Kcflil ^ff4^£TRorf^ H^l^i'^'ai, fcf>T India, Banks and the State Government are main co-ordinators in the implementing the 3TTf^ W W \ % W W f > 3TT%cT. National Agricultural Insurance Scheme (N.A.I.S.). 48 Operational Holdings H^KI'^ld -^WTKT 3TT^W ^ 6.21. According to the results of the wncT cri%^ '^y.i9 Agricultural Census held in Maharashtra during 1990-91, there were 94.7 lakh operational holdings tluiiid 3TTer^ W J|U|^Hc1n!^I ^ cT in the State showing an increase of 16.9 per ^^■Ri'tiii cict-chiji^l c[rs cent during the five years period from the ^arrf^r, preceding census held in 1985-86. However, the total area of the operational holdings which was 213.5 lakh hectares in 1985-86 had decreased ^ ^TR3 ■^rflcfr ^iT^RTfl §^ 0^.5 1 by 2.0 per cent to 209.3 lakh hectares in 1990-91. t r\^ :^cj The average size of holding decreased from 2.64 ^cT^ ^ ^FgTTTT^ ‘^<^190-19S hectares in 1985-86 to 2.21 hectares in 1990-91. ^ cf1%^ '^l^ciKlcb'^M W ff^ ^ y.^6 Two decades prior to that, in the census carried out in 1970-71, the average size of holding was ^ ^ ^ T l^ ^FRlTfff X?[c[o2F5m55 4.28 hectares, which was almost twice as that W c^f^rroT^ 3flIFT in 1990-91. The results of Agricultural Census - WT-:? s^. ^ '1Sl5o-l9'1, ^ 1995-96 are yet to come out. Table No.25 of TfECf ^‘Jillcl 3iT^W ^lUMi^NtlK ><|u- ^.99. H^JTar ^ RiTi^xicicii cf7^mif\ 6.22. The financial institutions associated with direct agricultural finance in the State are ^ T?T3T^ ^;w i TRRT^ 3m Primary Agricultural Credit Societies (FACS) cfT^ ^ utrtt yrsrf^ ^ Md^xicjdi ^«fr, extending short-term crop loans to their members, Maharashtra State Co-operative Agriculture and cfT^ «^U||-[) H6KI'^ '(IS'^l'Tl ^ TrT%T l^cpRT Rural Development Bank extending term-loans to cultivators. Commercial and Regional Rural W , ^'Idcb-ili^l 3TFT ^dlt^l ^ ^ g^cM ^ Banks extending short-term and long-term credits ■cnf^if^cb cf yi^l^icb Tn%3T t o arrf^ ^ to cultivators and the National Bank for Agriculture and Rural Development (NABARD) f^cbKHKHIcSl 4d^^!c|cil ^x!U||-ij| q n W f H T ^ifclxfTlT m i ^ refinancing the credit institutions which extend ^TTTfr ^ ^ TTPfruT t o M (^^TM^) ITT tfcf. credit for the development of the agriculture sector. ^ .95. w r W T R T pTsrf^r^p ^ 6.23. At the end of 1998-99, there were 20,354 w g rcT S T i m ] ^ c?it^ ^ .0 9 , c fM , FACS with a membership of 1.09 crore covering ^JvZTTcft^ STRUT ^J^T^^TTTW about 97 per cent of the estimated number of 3 R l f ^ d ^fRs^Tsqr ^g^TT^ 9,i9 IH ^-STpfr agricultural land holders in the State. These TTE^r ?Vd'ch--4i^ cf^ w rH t ^ f^ . societies advanced loans of Rs.2,236 crore to Rc^e^i 19WH w rH t the cultivators in 1998-99. Of the total loans ^ 3 T ^ £ T T ^ ^ 3Tc^TeqT^£Tr^ ^IcRF^TRT advanced in 1998-99, Rs. 745 crore i.e. 33.2 per ^ W c T 3TTe?r. cent were given to small and marginal farmers. W RT^ ^T^ '^fgcj^ifr ^ '^ T T T ^ ^ 6.24. The Maharashtra State Co-operative ^icTcfFTIT^ c ^ cf "^FfcT^ cZTcT^rnTTCTr^ Agriculture and Rural Development Bank advances long-term loans to cultivators for ^ w n cT^Ezr WTT^ agriculture and allied activities. Its loan advances ^trreq ^ ^0,^ in the financial year 1998-99 were Rs.39.6 crore 49 which were less by Rs. 60.9 crore i.e. by 60.6 per cent than those in the previous year. During ^rf^ ^ ^ ^f^reTFftftcT ^ ?.:?<: 1999-2000, for the period April-December, 1999, it wrt^ 'cbujiJieM an^ffwr ^ ct? ^ WerRtfm advanced loans of Rs.3.28 crore as against Rs. 18.97 crore advanced during the corresponding period S<:.<^19 ■^. of the previous year. £,.^4, 'i4l4'jlP|cti etui'll ' ^zm W TtW ^ ci^'c^dl PR^gT agriculture and allied activities in the State in 1997-98 by pulslic sector banks was Rs.895 crore WJ #[HT. cff S<^<^^-<^19 TT^r c^c^e^l which was more by 8.0 per cent than that of Rs. RtTi^^cid-^jii^aTT i.o -ecfcfjji^l 3ite #mr. 829 crore disbursed in 1996-97. Out of the total f^xT^TcreW^^ 19S^ (do ■5^ ) f^Ti^ycidi disbursements in 1997-98, agriculture proper <^c|o6 cliqlv^-jicTl "^'■|eli. \d4Rd cpt€f accounted for Rs.712 crore (80 per cent). The rest of the disbursements (Rs. 183 crore) were to ^ teM cRTRT, <^cfcj7CHle1-l, iWf^2TcRTPT '^R^Hd'H allied agricultural activities like dairy, poultry WcRTFTRTT^ <^dl 6lc1l. ^T^RTT^ Rc^c^l cpt^ farming, fisheries etc. Of the term-lending of ^c;aiTi|i cbvril^)<^ :?i9 ^:cfc^ zfTgrr 3TcTun^ ^ Rs.356 crore to agriculture sector, 27 per cent was for purchase of tractors, agricultural implements w^rmrfr ^rtw ^ anf^ ^ and machinery and 21 per cent was for minor ^ ifi-'fl'imidl #RTT. -gn ^t^httct ^ g irrigation schemes. The outstanding amount of cZTcRTTEfRTT^ Ri^c^l “tiul fell eld'll 'jJ^, W ^^cjciriJl these banks against the loans advanced to agriculture and allied activities in the State as on M ^ the last Friday of June, 1998 stood at Rs.2,438 ■fcf£f?r M crore in 12.4 lakh accounts. Out of the total amount ^ ^ (13;^ 131 outstanding, the share of agriculture proper was Rs. 1,765 crore (72 per cent). Nearly 47 per cent vfgwrm yi9 cf^viM ?tcft. of this outstanding amount was of term- loans. TT£^ c, ^9^^ ^ Of the total outstanding amount of Rs. 1,765 crore -^irr t^^4cT on agriculture proper, Rs.326 crore (18.5 per cent) ^Mo eTR5 ■?ITcRR!c?t^ cf c]^ were in 2.40 lakh accounts with holding size upto 1 hectare and Rs.455 crore (25.8 per cent) were M TTcf) ^ ^ u p ff^ chx>UTl'i|| C ^in 2.64 lakh accounts with holding size of 1 - 2 ^gr^^NTcf)^ ■^. hectares. 6.26. The private sector banks also have advanced loans for agriculture and allied activities ^ cZpRTRMT^r ^TvZTRT Ho W M ^ fe?f. to the extent of Rs.50 crore in the State during ^ ^ oJicRTTW^ f^eT^ cfj'^krslcl^ 1997-98. The outstanding amount of these banks against the loans extended to agriculture and allied activities at the end of June, 1998 was Rs.l39 crore. NABARD 6.27. The National Bank for Agriculture and Rural Development (NABARD) plays an ^ Wrcrr^ important role in the development of the ^TTsfT^ ^ xllvyqid -^^crm Wlil agriculture and rural areas in the country. Some important aspects of the performance of the HgVcJlT^l s flfr ^ 3TT%cT. NABARD in the State during 1998-99 are as follows. jjciciujcf) crd5'>{cicn Investment credit : ^ #5Hrfi 6.27.1. The number of schemes sanctioned by the NABARD in the State during 1998-99 stood 50 at 49 as against 58 during 1997-98. The refinance assistance of Rs.357 crore sanctioned ^ ^ f^eiw ^ by NABARD in 1998-99 in the State, was more w^zn^an is.o -e^FcfiTP% mm by 7.0 per cent than the assistance of Rs.333 crore provided in 1997-98. The State was toTeTeZTT ^^xfm W^ZfTW ^RcM ^WT£^ ^RT^ the fourth largest recipient of refinance from WT t yikf^cil ^szn st^Hicb'ra^: anf^ twdtc^ NABARD for the year 1998-99 and its share was W W R ^ wrr^TETT <: m . 8 per cent in the country which was the same as in the last year. vJcqiiTT Md5>!4cJT Production Credit: ^.^(9.^ 'ii^iiic?!^ ^?r?^Prff ^ 6.27.2. Short-term credit limits sanctioned by iTPfr^ TO irhziPTNHT ^tcfrw Pw^ 3tt£tr NABARD during the year 1998-99 for supporting g^fciw^TT^ ttc^ :>[9^ cpt^r wrrm arFrg^xfrm Seasonal Agricultural Operations (SAO) by the Co-operative Banks and Regional Rural Banks -^\ ^eT^ 3TT?ffW ^ Md^xlcjdT (RRBs) in the State aggregated to Rs.273 crore as ^1«19 cf^ w^r i^u. ^qif^iwi ?1XHTT^ compared to Rs.l47 crore sanctioned during the TTERT^ maftW 3?Tf^ previous year.In addition, NABARD has sanctioned TTT^ TO W W M Rs.ll9 crore towards medium-term conversion loans to MSCB (on behalf of co-operatives) and WTT^ 3TT%cr. ?n RRBs in the State. Availment of loans by these cfFN TTO^T i[^m\ Wffr ^WfMracT Ti^« 'cPt^ banks during 1998-99 was at Rs.l44 crore towards ^ tTKR WTT^ c}5vTfwf6rcT 19? eM SAO and Rs.72 crore towards medium-term 3nf^ ?n TE^fn an^ffwr ^er^ argM ^ ft ^ conversion loans, recording increase of Rs. 116 crore under SAO and Rs.72 crore under medium- ^ 19? wipft uTR^ #fc^n. term conversion over the previous year's availment. TTpflT^ tiT^ipja ^ s n t o m Rural Infrastructure Development: ^.?19.^. WfTcfl^ 1%^Fr5FTcTT St’#! TTPft^ 6.27.3. Five lines of credit of Rural WTTcT TfPffW cf ^ ^ SfTEJT^ ^ f^RW Infrastructure Development Fund (RIDF)-I, II, III, IV and V are maintained by NABARD for W f R T m \ ^ <^uij|cbRdI T n % ] extending financial assistance to the State for augmenting the irrigation potential and creating ^TcT^Terar ^ ^'cTUiiii^ IJT f^Tsft^ ^TTWT^ W'JT^ ruTEil support services viz.Rural Roads and Bridges. WRTO 36 fwm WefEiT^ ^yme'sf^ ;rcf)^, From these funds NABARD has sanctioned Rs.l74 crore, Rs.232 crore, Rs.254 crore, Rs.302 ¥f%Ty x^ ^rc^ 3nf^ ^,^(94'MiM4d Ml61-^ell 3TT^. sanction of Rs.1,312 crore. ^TRn-virrHt WTcTT^^ toKT Indo-German Watershed Development Programme : £,.?l9.y. 'JTRcf-uf4^ muiel'ic ^ RichKH <+>l4jbH 6.27.4. Indo-German Watershed Development h^ki'^ihkt 3mr?R?rzT Programme is being implemented through Non- 51 ^ f^o6U||-i|| ^Terfcrwnn Goverament Organisations (NGOs) in Maharashtra by NABARD since 1992 with bilateral aid from the ^ 3TT%. ■gn ^4?tirF|irr’% '^^lyit^lcild ^[9 f^TegJRT Federal Republic of Germany. Under the S cTRJ %cf^ 'IHHlRte 3RT^ 1919 HWT programme, 77 watershed projects covering an 'ilslf^ u iii^ 3 1 7 ^ -gjj g-cf>^rcbRc1l McbeMicl^d ^5^£ZTcn area of about 1 lakh hectares are being implemented in 17 districts of Maharashtra with 3T5W cfJIN cb^uijKHic^ s.'l^ WrHt feasibility sanction of Rs.1.12 crore for preparation SfTf^ Wft^ 3TT%. of feasibility report on projects and main sanction of Rs.55.4 crore for implementation of projects. ?JT M W T M T ^ ^ W l t ^ 3 T 3 ^ During the year 1998-99, grants of Rs.12.6 crore ^R^TTcT m^. 3TT?frsn ^ ^ ^ 3T3^ were sanctioned as against Rs.9.3 crore in the ch^IuiJM 3TT^ previous year. Land Reforms in Maharashtra ^.:?^. i^ceic^lcl ^ETRTm chxiui^i^ qt^ ^ 6.28. The policy of reforming the agrarian 3RJiT ?IT etrw^r (3T) ^frrfr^ c},o6iHI system is continued. The objectives of the policy Wcf?TF^ (^) ^Jpfr^KulsiMclxil RltjHdl ^ are: (a) to confer ownership rights on tenant cultivators, (b) to reduce inequalities in respect 3TTf^ (^) ETTW qrSMRT ^cb^ch^U||^|^ of land holdings and (c) to prevent fragmentation Cf5^, 3Rfr 311%H. of holdings by implementing consolidation. S<^M19 ^ ?n 6.29. Tenancy laws came in force in Maharashtra between 1957 to 1965. As a result of ^CTen^£?r?f ^ 3n^. ecrtw sRePr^ricrofr^ their implementation, the right of ownership was TfM, 3RtTCT4rT efT^ ct,c6i^| c ^ conferred on about 14.92 lakh tenants in respect of 17.36 lakh hectares of land by the end of March, XJT^FM Hldct?| y ^ cb^ui^id 3TT^. 1999. ^.30. 3T f¥ ^ ^ 6.30. According to clause 140 of the (■ ^ ^ S«o 3T^ Maharashtra Land Revenue Code, 1966 and Land Revenue (Boundary and Boundary Mark) xjflMhEzn Regulation Rules, 1969, every land holder has to <^c)|c51 dH ldlcI ^ ^ ^TSRTRcF ^c||cfl clH lclld. -^ict^Rcll keep proper documents about the record of his land £md keep these updated. For this purpose ant. Khate-Pustika is provided to every land holder. Out ^ ’J^Kchi'^ch^ of the 92.59 lakh land holders, 73.11 lakh land holders have been issued Khate-Pustikas upto ^IcI^Rtlcbl ^^f^WTTcT 3TT^ 3n^. ^ eTR^ 31st March, 1998. It is expected to issue one lakh 3T^ 3T^raTT 3nt. Khate-Pustikas in 1999-2000. ^ u fte n w ^rfcTsTO ^ 6.31. The programme of consolidation of Uc^-^cb'^ui holdings is being carried out under the provisions of the Bombay Prevention of Fragmentation and i^ct)^cbx!U||xji chl4shH 3#. ■gJT Consolidation of Holdings Act, 1947. Under this programme, till the end of March, 1997, the work s<^<^i9 3r^-'iq4cT sm 3T^ of consolidation of fragmented lands had been c^c^c^i completed in 29,862 villages out of the 37,497 I'Eh'^TOir^ WT -clr^niiTcf 3TT^ #r^. ?TRH1^ revenue villages where the notification under clause 15 of the Act had been published. The State ^iTFTr^r ameiWvTm^ ^ Government took a decision in January, 1993 to aiisiRui^i^i w r -^rcT^. stop the implementation of the remaining part of the scheme from 1st April, 1993. However, ^a#r wn cbiHKH ^ before giving stay to the operation of the scheme, ^mrdtei ~sm ^eroncT ^ 3Rh ^1190 the Government permitted to complete the 52 ^ f ^ . S9 9/ consolidation work in the 170 villages where the consolidation work was at final stage. Upto ^ W I ^190 ^ S419 W T ^ ^{TTC^CT December, 1998, the work of consolidation was completed in 157 of these 170 villages and now the 3TT^ 3TTf^ 3TT^ ^TRFTT^ f\ '^JPTT Government has taken a decision to discontinue 3T1%. the scheme. ^TWcl cjTTO ^ ^SFra: 6.32. The ceilings on maximum limits of Wmr^, UMUi^ld 3TTW. ?^nMt f ^ agricultural holdings were first imposed on 26th January, 1962 in the State. The ceilings then ^£TTf^ ^ sfrcf^TsR, ‘I<^194 ^ prescribed were revised and lowered with effect chNiuijid 3Ti^. ^ from 2nd October,1975. Under the original as S,o^,y^S sn^. vinMt S,c<^,^4t, well as revised Act, 1,09,491 returns were filed, W?T^t (SS.i 3T#?Tf^ r^chFeim of which 1,09,256 returns (99.8 per cent ) were disposed by the end of September, 1999 and 3.05 ^f^reMRT 3TT^ ^ 5.04 ^TR3 STfcrf^ lakh hectares of land was declared surplus. Of 'Ehf^cf sn^. ?n a^f^Rcw this surplus land, 34.5 thousand hectares of ^^P?R ■^rPFFflW H6lTF^ W I Ml land has been granted to the State-owned Maharashtra State Farming Corporation Ltd. and ^WfTcT 3TT^ 3TTf^ c ^ ^pfR 2.64 lakh hectares of land has been allotted c ^ "oLlcK^'-il ^ 194 W ^ P lfr ^ t]T^^ to 1.41 lakh landless persons and 75 co-operative 3TT^^. ^341^ cfT^ f^rf^ cfT^^ f%cn farming societies. Rest of the land has not been distributed so far as it is mainly involved in various ^JPfR dlM'cI^'H SraT^ 3TfTW5^ 3TSTR litigations or is found to be uncultivable. Backward cTTsq ^fRvTT^ w rrW ik ^»jpr#T czpf#^ M class landless persons are given preference while ^ c^rrg^ airafq^ci allotting land and ont of the 2.64 lakh hectares allotted so far,1.06 lakh hectares have been ^irMMr <1.0^ cTus i9o,oo<: TrpTRTcr^ allotted to 70,008 backward class landless persons oMcK^lHI w ^ . ^ITCTT i^^'^ifTcf 3TTc^ 311%. by September, 1999. ^.33. STferf^ vJffili1--sqi 3rf^|^y!Tlif%^^l STshTFP^f 6.33. Under the scheme for granting financial tWczn oEft^ ^RchKiKiic^l 3T£1^ ^ assistance to the allottees of surplus land, the allottees are given financial assistance at the ^srat^TT^ R.Hoo in 3Tsi^l«l ^WcT rate of Rs.2,500 per hectare for developing land M WT ii^ u l^ x y ic ^ S'^'^19-'^^: ^ ^TRI or for other capital expenditure. Under this scheme, the financial assistance of Rs. 55 lakh W f t ^ 3T#?TF1^ ^^fcM TcT 3TT^. S<^<^^-<^19 ^ :?,^MM was provided to 1,643 beneficiaries in 1997-98, c^szf^rr c ^ w ft^ 3T2fwroT ^mtct 3tt^ ?n while in 1996-97, the financial assistance of Rs.65 lakh was provided to 2,355 beneficiaries. ^ ^.^{9 c ^ Since the inception of the scheme till the end of c ^ s ^ rfW T wn %JT^Wc?r ^OTTim 3TTc^ ^ March, 1998, 1.37 lakh allottees were covered W l t ^ 3TshT5B2T t W c T 3TT^. under the scheme involving financial assistance of about Rs.19.14 crore. During 1998-99, an ^ cf^£^ 3T2tenKTRTl€t ^I9.4d eTRI W M cR^ amount of Rs.97.58 lakh was provided for 3Hk^ #R^. ?[S|Tftr ^ ^jtT3HT TTJJI financial assistance under this scheme. However, the continuation of this centrally sponsored scheme ahnWleT SS'^'^-^000 TT£zr ^ ^ W R T T ^ during 1999-2000 as a State Sector Scheme is ?TRHT^ f^WTElN 3TT%. under consideration of the State Government. Agriculture Policy 6.34.1. The State Government has announced Wfk ^ 3T^ c^n^ ^Jcq^ ^ its agriculture policy in 1997-98 which aims at '^3^’TR^ 'MKilcjl ^dMd^ W5Tc?R^^, development of the agriculture sector on a 53 qrrfcRTJiTrn cTm sustainable basis by using the available resources economically, efficiently, effectively and in an ^ W^WrRcR^ ftg^RT ^M, ^ STlt. environmentally sound manner v^ith a view to increasing farmers’ income and production. ^ a^w 3TTT?fR f^mm ?t Keeping the farmer at the focal point, the policy aims to promote agricultural development on ?tcfrcfT toRT ^ cb'^u^n'vn commercial and industrial lines to achieve primacy 3TTf^ X5TFTf^ ^ ^?T 3T1%^ in the agriculture sector. The policy also aims to strengthen the competitive resolve of the farmers Tjot tpTii^ tiuyrtiii ^ Caichci in the light of emerging global scenario with a view to take full advantage of the emerging W t , ?JT E trW iT t 3TT%. opportunities. ^ ^ 6.34.2. To create awareness among farmers, investors and entrepreneurs about the fast irWRTT %cT?pfr, ^jcT^rop^ g ^Wcb' emerging potential in agriculture and allied sectors yfl^TIT ^ifRTcT tmcPM in the State and to encourage investment in agro- ^ 3RH WTTEzn ^cl'e|U|^cb Rc 4267— 100 54 Forests ^.54. WTTcfr^ cPTR^T^ ^ 3T#fm ^^.0 6.35. The area under forests as at the end of 1998-99 was 63.0 thousand sq.km.(inclusive of 0.5 F5TR 1%.^. ( ^ f^’TFTT^ cIMIcl 'ETcT^ 0.4 thousand sq.km. of private forest area acquired f^. yiwfr £T^) ?cT^ ^ YTv^TTSm by the Forest Department),which accounted for :?o.4 tit. M^.:? #, f%. 20.5 per cent of the geographical area of the State. Of this, 56.2 thousand sq.km. area was ^ ^ f^lwTTwr, ?.y 1%. ^ managed by the Forest Department, 3.4 thousand ^ 3T[w^ % ^fr. ^ sq.km. by the Revenue Department and another 3.4 thousand sq.km by the Forest Development W^^bSl^ ^zpRSTFRTSfcPtcT '^JTf^rteT yfcFfW Corporation of Maharashtra (FDCM). As per the cJcbxi^tcricbNluiMT snSTRI^ ^c^'cHff cHoL)-|i<^|^| T-f?MT sixth assessment of forest cover based on visual W^uir^vfTR TT^ cR^^Tfw 4S ^ ^■'^re interpretation of Landsat Imagery, 51 per cent of the total forest area was under dense forest vjjJidi-^ cr^F^ ^ 3Twfrg^ ^eiw i^ ^ cover, 48 per cent (classified as open forest) was ^ 3rocTW ^dl-^ ( ^ vJFM cR with comparatively less dense cover due to ^ ^:^Fcf^T cH>H'c?| trc?n. ■£pr XFtM cR. cT#£f degradation and 1 per cent had mangrove forest cover. Afforestation programmes have been taken utM ^R ^FfRPW^ up on forest lands as well as village community 31T^ 3TT^. Wr ^ f^Wr ^ Tfgi^ ^pf l^cf^T^ lands. During the year 1998-99, about 87 thousand hectares of land was covered under various M'S'fH'^cxi Ifh z n c i^ ^5*71^ c\3 w ^ uTft|%I^ afforestation programmes by the Forest cl^cbxiUl chl4fb'*H TTerf^tWcT 3Tr^. Department & FDCM. wnfuig? cpftciRUT Social forestry ^.5^. ^arrtnTDT 6.36. With a view to maintaining ecological balance through plantation of trees on vJlfJf%R faTT#MTfT ^ qiftcRTJTTt community land and encouraging tree plantation TRSWTRTT^ W TRT W m ^ ^^pJI[T?T 3TT^ on private land, several plantation programmes 3TT%cf. ^ ^ l^f’TFTT^ ^gTKtWOrfctl^ have been undertaken in the State.During 1998- 'dlHlRj|cf5 c|r!|)cb>iU| 1^niiq7.^Ti ' qqfcRu11 x!I^ui|Kff^cH^|^|d 6.37. The Government has restricted clear felling of the trees in the forest areas in order ^ercil^cix! 3tt%ct. c?irg^ ^arciW OTmrcm to maintain the ecological balance. As a result, c^lchv^l'^ 3 T ^ r f^ the felling of trees is done only on limited scale. - m s ^ 3 f ^ ^ The estimated production of timber in 1999-2000 3TTt. % XERqy^ eTR3 ’EFT is about 1.79 lakh cubic metres valued at Rs.121.7 crore as compared with the production of 1.49 ^ ^ c f ^ W r # r t. uT55l^ lakh cubic metres in 1998-99 valued at Rs. 105.2 ell<^>siT^ 3T^rfvT?f vJc^T^ eTR3 ‘EFT ^ci'^ cf oTT^ 3RT^ crore. The estimated production of firewood in cf^^55TT^3TT%. ^ ^ X.l9^ W53 1999-2000 is 3; 18 lakh cubic metres valued at 55 Rs.19.2 crore as compared with 4.76 lakh cubic metres produced in 1998-99 valued at Rs.14.8 cH’'3cqKHI^ ^ ^?.<: W cT^^ crore. The value of minor forest produce in 1998- TT[% cf ^ u t ^ ^ ^€\ ^ :?y.^ 99 was Rs.63.8 crore in which tendu leaves and bamboo accounted for Rs.35.9 crore and Rs.24.9 SH^^-^ooo iT£fl^ T]^ ^ ^19.0 -£}^ W f crore respectively. In the estimated value Rs. 67.0 3T^nf^ ^ ^ ^ 5l9.<: crore of the minor forest produce in 1999-2000, tendu leaves and bamboo account respectively for ^ 3 T ^ f ^ 3TTt. Rs.37.8 crore and Rs.26.6 crore. MIh ^Jcqr^ Sericulture X3?qT^ X5WH]^ TTTffr^ 6.38. Taking into consideration the capacity of sericulture activity to generate employment in a y-pfFTFR i l ^ f R f%Hkr 3Tlf^ -?lcRfF?M S U \ ^ large number in rural areas and to uplift the f^-sT^ ^ E f R W ^ affTcn f^ w icT ^-Rr^r^ > fr ^ ^ , economic condition of the cultivators, the State S<^<^19 3TW ^^mePTTerm^ ^-STmi Government has set up separate Directorate of 3 # . T^HTm ?JT ^W T tcf^cT ^rfpSTT Sericulture at Nagpur in September, 1997. In 1998-99, the area under Mulberry plantation under e T F i c i i W ^ ^ ^ ^ 3Trf^^ 19,35<: this activity was 2,133 acres in the State and 7,338 X 5 c q i^ 3Ti^. kg. of silk was produced. Under sericulture during vdMsb^icl^lcI BuTR ^dchl ^^tvPTR f^FfWf cfR^JCfTrf STTefT. 1998-99, employment to the tune of 11 thousand was generated. During 1999-2000 upto September, 3i#x’TT4cf^#c;'TI dlMclil^lcfrd 1999, the area under Mulberry plantation was 3,811 ^ ^Jcqi^ cb'^qrd acres, 2,396 kg. of silk was produced and the 3Trf^ fcR>T ^jtvJFTR i^Flftrf cf^^rnncf 3TT^. employment generated was 19 thousand. ^tTvRT^ZTcRTRT Fisheries ^.3^. H&i\^ ^q-fc4T 13^0 f^. Tfr. el1fl'-cn ~ ^ - 6.39. Maharashtra has a coastal line of about 720 km., rivers of about 3.2 thousand km. length f^*1KI d m d l 3n%. ' ^ % S ^ mi^i^lcfld T[f%5RTfhHT^ 3TTf^ <16.^ F5TR hectares and for brackish water fisheries it is 18.6 thousand hectares (government land 10 8^^ P m w -in qiuiiidld (^o ^iKf^bl^i 'i^rvii^ ^3t^ thousand hectares and private land 8.6 thousand ^ d.^ F31K tcf^ 13JWf\ Hf^FnfRTF^t heactares). Though the territorial water area of oTff 3Tlt. cTRI Maharashtra is 1.32 lakh sq.km., the continental % . Tf?r. 3RT^ef^ri||c^ld ‘lio T^f^ ^''|c^q4dTj| c fe f S.S9 shelf extends upto 180 metres having area of only c ^ f^. ^^4)o6N| tr^ ^ 1.12 lakh sq.km. Out of this area, fishing takes place only upto 72 metres in depth i.e. 30 to (cl^rf^e^d ^IW ) 3TT%. -JTT^ ■Jto 19:? 30 ^ 40 fathoms. The potential of fish catch from marine 'do cfT^ (t#^) #e?iTT# wrfr cnfc area has been estimated at 6.3 lakh tonnes per HoWl<^lc^^ SFmr H R I ^ 3Tlt. r Z n ^ c T ^ year. As against this, the production during 1998- 'Rte t?vRTW^ 5-S4 ^ ^MF\ 99 was 3.95 lakh tonnes. The Government is now 3nm Wifr 3TTf^ ^r^TTcfr^ :?oo ^ofMcraTI planning to introduce intermediate fishing crafts to tap the resources in the exclusive economic ^rarcfteT tof^wiror^ anw^iw hRwhix: zone i.e. upto 200 metres depth. If it is materialised, Hilcbi^ll c T T q R ^ cbxjuijt-^ ^pf^3TT%. '^WTlTTeJfrfT the fish production may reach the optimum capacity ^fTc^^tRqr^ ^ 5F I^^ (^.5 c ^ ^ ) ^ (6.3 lakh tonnes). 56 ^.«o. wTTcT wrfr 6.40. The number of boats used in the State for marine fishing was 18,431 in 1997-98 which has increased to 18,834 in 1998-99. Of these, $dct^ ?n^. r'i^I^0I 6,9,^6 (yi9 Ccjxf)) ijiR|c|?f ■^ftcfTl 8,928 ( 47 per cent) were mechanised boats. ^Tcqr. ^^lu^nw wrfi Hi>Ha?l xscRfciwn^ °\c's There were 184 landing centres in the State along #Tcft. TT£zf tefcT ^ w rfl HoRtrcqr^ at^r^ the coastline. The estimated marine fish catch c ^ ^ ^ wTfcT^m ^g^TT^ ^^mpfr in 1998-99 was 3.95 lakh tonnes, 13 per cent less than that in 1997-98. Out of this, 2.60 lakh tonnes W% #1^. ?TT^ ^^0 cTKI ^ cTRqr ^fcfWTTrf giW^TIrf were used in fresh form, 0.08 lakh tonnes were 3TT^, o.o<: c ^ ^ TTT^ x!5|K(^uiji,^r'^r 31lf^ sent for salting and 1.26 lakh tonnes were eTRI ^ ^ >l^cbR|ui||d 3TT^. ^ sundried. Out of the sundried fish, about 0.29 lakh o.:?<^ cTT^^^gcj?r HKSoSl c]icr^iirci sn^. tonnes were used as a manure. In 1998-99, fish O . C T R I ^ M cT to the tune of 0.69 lakh tonnes valued at Rs.656 3H^. crore was exported. Hsjtef qpwdl^ ^^bFfflWc^H 6.41. The estimated inland fish catch in 1998- 3 f ^ ^ ^ snf^ ^ ^T£?r?T 99 was 1.25 lakh tonnes, 1.6 per cent less than ^s^WTT^rsTT "er^mpfr ^ #1^. % §^ that in 1997-98. Efforts are being made to exploit HoKflcMK^ W [ l^cT^ cR ttthcT ^Trf the potential of inland fishing to as large extent 3IT^. as possible. w rm 'dcMr<-i ■chT4sPHr?gn^ 6.42. Under the fish seed production programme, during 1998-99, there were 70 fish ^ 190 ^ # r ? fr n seed production/rearing farms in the State and TTo5!jfrvTtir vJcMKH cf^ the number of seeds produced in the State was 24.14 crore. 4^'dcitN Animal Husbandry W. ■E|fWcF^ oJrcRTFTFTE^r % 31TtrR^ ^ 6.43. Amongst the allied activities related to agriculture, animal husbandry is another TTBWt ^ 3TT%. W important sector. As per the Livestock Census of ^.9,6 rman^ffw w 1997, the total livestock population in Maharashtra was about 3.98 crore. As per the Mi^J^[U|^^>HK ^ER sm c !^ w earlier Livestock Census of 1992, the total WelTEtilcT ^T^ePTTtT ^TOPfT ^ ITT^. livestock was 3.64 crore. Thus in the five years period, there was an increase of 9.3 per cent in S<^S19 w T T ^ T p j r ^ g ^ q ^ e p T T R ^ <^.19^ the livestock population of the State. In the («M.s c:^) ^ 3Tif^ ciiixyidl^rd ^.xi9 ^ total livestock population as per the Livestock Census 1997, cattle accounted for 1.79 crore (45.1 (3 1 9 .0 z ^ ) ^^ O .^ H c f M {%.^ - ^ ) per cent) followed by sheep & goats 1.47 crore cfjfinsw i, 6f^ ^Tcfi wR^r xTgfr 5.M 0 ^ (37.0 per cent) and buffaloes 0.65 crore (16.3 per cent). The total poultry population in 1997 was irm c[^3ns?rs!7T t i .19 c [ t s w ^ 3.50 crore, showing an increase of 8.7 per cent in wTTcfr^ iT^£R 3TTf^ cf^rer^-w^ iftw viix!££)6ir6)cr41 five years. The information about the livestock and poultry in the State as per livestock censuses q ^ j T l u n j ^ v H K ^ R T I M cT^RH sf^. 3° ^ ^ ■ is given in Table No.30 of Part-II. The results of W q^jJ|U|^^Hc 1-^ f^ r^ 3R8TPfr 'M ^m ^ 3n^. the Livestock Census of 1997 are provisional. ^ T4iyJ|U|^-^>HK «19.0 cf^ 6.44. According to the 1992 Livestock Census, total livestock population in India was 47.0 crore. c ill^ l^ H ^KI'^lc?)d TT^epTmr cfT5T 19.19 '??R[^ #RTT. The share of Maharashtra in India was 7.7 per TZn q^Wltt tmRT5$tcT^ 3raN iTT^ cent. The results of the Livestock Census of 1997 -ll^d. at All-India level are not available so far. 57 6.45. The main livestock products are milk, eggs, meat and wool. The estimated total milk vTcqj^ 3TT%n. idl'd sT^rte ^ production in the State in 1998-99 was 5,608 \i,o6 FUfR ^ ^ ^<^9,[9-9,C ^tJteT thousand tonnes. This was 8.0 per cent more than the estimated production of 5,193 thousand tonnes H.s^? wm ^ 3KTto ^ viWc^Hi^an ^:.o ^cf^fjri^srte in 1997-98. During 1998-99, per capita daily t f ^ ^ 3W ^ availability of milk was 166 gms. In the last three ^ichRcl ^^<'Kiw4sbH decades, the programme of breeding of hybrid cows through artificial insemination implemented in MgKl'^ TPJIIITT nldijl W W R 'JNf^'J'MicI 3iTc^ Spg^ ?m]W Maharashtra State on a large scale has ^f^^TPfr teWRTT ^£f ^ 3TT^. resulted in increase in the milk production from cows. The estimated milk production from cows ^ 3Tc^rf^ ^ X5cqr^ :?,i9os in the State in the year 1998-99 was 2,701 thousand F ^ ■e^ ^ 3nf^ ?JTFT£^ '^irl'^i ^irei tonnes of which the share of milk production ^o ^ ) ^m. 3T^^ from hybrid cows was 60 per cent (1,614 thousand tonnes). The eggs production, in number, in StcTTf^ X3?qT^ :?<^« cft|^ :?1919 1998-99 was estimated at 294 crore, showing an atcTif^ xjcqK^an ^ "ewrMtari^ Wi. increase of 6.1 per cent over the production of 277 crore in 1997-98. The meat production in 3T^nf^ ^ ^ 1998-99 was estimated at 203 thousand tonnes, F^TR ^ 3ic;iRj1d vicMK’ll'^STT ^,o 'SW^Tpft which was more by 2.0 per cent than the production of 199 thousand tonnes in the year ^ eil4>'^ at^rf^ c^ 1997-98. The estimated wool production in 3rrf^ ^ ^9,9,[9-^c sh.<:s 1998-99 was 15.96 lakh kg. which was slightly vicMKdl^aTT stft^ (o.^ ^cfc^) 3Tte ^ more (0.9 per cent) than that of 15.81 lakh kg. during 1997-98. The approximate gross value Rt>^c?I;^'(HK '^Tv^TfdleT ^T^t|'lNK^'lT>in 'icMlcjHl'!^ i jc ^ of livestock products as per the current prices ^oxc'ii #r^. ter^r^ ^-sj^ during 1998-99 was Rs. 10,884 crore which was about 30.0 per cent of the total gross value '(j,Hl^ ? o .o ^cfc^ '^cfc^ Ft^. from agriculture sector. xiru^iHtzf wi, ^ ^ ^ w t o 6.46. As on 31st March, 1999, there were in all 31 veterinary poly-clinics, 1,156 veterinary ^ ^JTRI Plo^'1 6|gRffcho(il'e1il, dispensaries, 2,073 primary veterinary aid centres ■<^c|i^lA, :^,o(9^ warf^ W£TR ^ and 61 mobile veterinary clinics in the State under srrf^ ^s W^^cmeft -c^f^ ^ the State and local sectors. Under the Artificial Insemination (AI) programme, there were 29 ■^i4st>Hi'aic«?i a^^nwf :?<^ ^ District AI centres, 49 regional AI centres with fW ik ^ ^ riJfWc?le1 ^190 3TTf^ 670 sub-centres thereimder and 48 key village centres with 468 sub-centres thereunder, an£TR^ TTFT ^ c?miTc^ wf^ functioning in the State sector. In addition, under cijlf^mm ^-9^|p|0 ^TTTTE^r c^foR Wff. ■^tffecT the local sector, there were 3,216 AI sub-centres. For the production of frozen semen, there were ■41ilixi|| vScqT^lxHlcfr ^qH£^ ^ y ijVl^lTcxil ?te^T. three laboratories in the State. The nimiber of w ^ fcft??r uirdl'^ 3.yi9 c m a ^ >iHchRri d .o x (fresh) artificial inseminations performed during 1998-99 was 3.47 lakh under exotic and 8.04 lakh under crossbreed category, as against 3.47 lakh S rjfF ^ 3.X19 ^TT^ g dHH cTM ^ c T ^ i ^ . ^ exotic and 8.55 lakh crossbreed during the earlier X. q:? cR S^<^l9-^<: year. The number of crossbreed calves born during 1998-99 was 4.12 lakh as against 4.07 lakh ^ y.oig cTT^ #Rft. during 1997-98. 58 Poultry Development o o cf^r^ 6.47. The population of improved birds has ^arofrsT ^ ?TT^ mt. ^p=^e f^mwm ^'RJsf>H increased notably in the recent years. Implementation of poultry development is done ^ TTcWff ^ vj6|ciu^ c)9-cM7c; i^driiii Tj- f^m, ^ 6.48. The scheme of establishing poultry co operative societies on co-operative basis with ^fT?cf>]fr cRWR ct,cj-cj7emeH WIT financial assistance from the National Co-operative ii'l'ol’ll ^TWfcf 311^, Development Corporation, New Delhi is implemented in the State since 1985-86. During ^ ?JT sm i9y the period from 1985-86 to 1998-99, in all 74 such ycJieMMl Rc^ 3Tlf&I projects of poultry societies were sanctioned by the Government and 70 out of them are 190 'ffH TT w h ? c T 3n% cT. functioning at present. ?rrrra5^ ^ ^ er=r «tt Milk collection through Government and Co operative Dairies 6.49. During 1999-2000, the number of milk '(H'istll ■gJT ^ 1061x51 i^Rr^ Prf^^TTT processing plants in the State was 60. The aggregate processing capacity of all these plants eiK3 yfcff^ was 62.8 lakh litres per day. Besides these ^’^^TToSTcZTfrlteT WITcT S'^'^V^ooo WT#tT/7Wfr processing plants, there were 106 Government/ WkcT ^ 3TTf^ tT cp1%RT 5FR!T co-operative milk chilling centres in operation in the State in 1999-2000 and their aggregate cTR3 f c ^ iTlrrf^ #fc?r. capacity was 18.37 lakh litres per day. ^.1^0. ^^TvtrTcfr^ ^ ^^?T?TTo5T^ 6.50. The average daily collection of WfTfr cFI^) milk by the Government and co-operative dairies taken together in the State (excluding ^ vj1I^c||>J), : ? o o o ^ cpTefTcfsJik ^C.o e f m Brihanmumbai) during 1999-2000 for the period ^ ^ ^ W cTc^ ^f^eTTcI^Mef April, 1999 to January, 2000 was 38.0 lakh litres, which was more by 5.5 per cent than the 3^-0 eTRI fcT^ ^?R)cRT5[n average daily collection of 36.0 lakh litres during 'jlK'd ?t%. the corresponding period of 1998-99. 7. CO-OPERATION ■RFNT^TcftcI ^c6qc6 Co-operative Movement in Maharashtra 19. S. Wcf^ ^TWE^n, 7.1. The co-operative movement in Maharashtra TTT^ WTPsif ^TTFTTf^ ^ 3|rf^ R^KHiHtcf STlf^ has played a vital and dominent role in the social and economic development of the State, particularly '^^Neil 3TT^. ^ '-^cxbcjob ^ in the rural areas. Initially, this movement was Hd4,'<^cS^I'^l TRrtf^ eiJMd'i -qooqob ^'id^lei confined mainly to the field of agricultural credit. ^'icIHId WT, ^Hlldld TTTF^ ^Tf^, Later on it rapidly spread to other fields like agro-processing, agro-marketing, rural industries, W n t o ^ ^c^IT^IrTRW W WR#, ^JTTxIT consumer stores, social services etc..This has resulted ^Ruir^ TTFfrcJT ^Hllc?)d XJFT^ W^TH x?WFZTkT in a considerable beneficial impact in raising the standard of living of the rural people. The progress ^TT^31T%. PlxiPi^lodRjl of various types of co-operative societies since 1961 ?ner# cTwr i9.s ant. is given in the Table No.7.1. c™ wml TABLE No. 7.1 T^oaqoilxJl IFKft Progress of co-operative movement in Maharashtra '^Ivjpl di>(HU|i'51 '(i'isiii/Number as on Type of Serial ?o^/30thJune qr^/31st March co-operative No. MchK 1961 1981 1991 1998 1999 society (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (2) 1 39 31 34 34 34 Apex and Central - cf CRT ^fRSn Agricultural and non- agricultural credit institutions 2 21,400 18,577 19,565 20,251 20,354 Primary agricultural credit societies 3 m m 1,630 5,474 11,291 18,699 19,862 Non-agricultural credit societies 4 quH 344 423 931 1,015 1,055 Marketing societies 5 \3cMKch 4,306 14,327 28,954 36,551 37,872 Productive enterprises 'Hid Rl^uiii, 17^ (sugar factories, rice ^-an ^ri|l41) mills, daiiry societies etc.! 6 -c| $dk 3,846 21,915 43,845 64,308 67,464 Social service and m m (Tii^cfj TJ5- other co-operative -fcill'tfl) societies (consumer - stores, housing etc.) 31,565 60,747 1,04,620 1,40,858 1,46,641 Total Societies 1 9 . TTCFqicfr^^ 7.2. Some important characteristics of co-operative societies of all types taken together in XTlf5f%?T TfrfM SRHt9-<^d 3TTf^ ^ ^ the State for 1997-98 and 1998-99 are given in the cj^fcbRcii tr)W 19.:? snt. Table No.7.2. Rc 4267— 11 60 ef^RTT TABLE No. 7.2 Important characteristics of co-operative societies in the State (^Wi( 0 icTld/Rs. in crore) JTT4 As on 31st March yfrRId cflci (+)/trc (-) Serial Percentage increase(+) / No. ^fR 1998 1999* decrease (-) during Item the year (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (2) 1 1,40,858 1,46,641 (+)4.1 Number of societies 2 W iT tT ^ (cHltild) 398 409 (+)2.8 Number of members (in lakh) 3 'H'juii '^ifi 5,201 5,440 (+)4.6 Paid-up share capital 4 682 772 (+)13.2 Contribution of State Govt. i^imnwi ■■rrcTf in paid-up share capital 5 35,690 38,981 (+)9.2 Deposits 6 70,765 74,983 (+)6.0 Working capital 7 chv^ ciidM 39,673 42,166 (+)6.3 Advances (Gross) 8 ^\d^ (Plcc|o6) 20,833 21,578 (+)3.6 Advances (Net) 9 Societies in profit i)'(-i^l 46,786 49,152 (+)5.1 i) Num ber ii)H4>l 810 869 (+)7.3 ii) Profit 10 dVi -^r(?|-c^i ^-an Societies in loss D'H'lsiJI 43,328 44,340 (+)2.3 i) Number iijdVl 1,357 1,519 (+)11.9 ii) Loss 11 dVl 3.845 4,081 (+)6.1 Number of societies with no 'IH'IsiJI profit no loss 12 w r f^cii ^ 1 ijjx51 f^-sT^ 46,899 49,068 (+)4.6 Num ber o f societies for w-hom W fT position of profit or loss is not available * SReTT^/Provisional 15.?. '^ru^rdld ^ k|cfiRict w n 7.3. As on 31st March,1999 the number of 5'! 3T?k ^ 3TTf^ ^ VitoT cmtw co-operative societies of all types taken together in the State was 1,46,641, which was higher by 4.1 ^xfcFzjpfr TjTR?r ^ wrr^ ^ per cent than the previous year. The paid-up share 4,yyo cf^ w r ^ 3nf^ w^ezfj 4,^os W t capital of these societies was Rs.5,440 crore which w Ttw ^d^ci ^ y.^ ^r^mpfr was higher by 4.6 per cent than that of Rs. 5,201 crore in the previous year. The State Government’s WT ^i^cicHH^r mprren wrer 1919? ^ ('ly.;? ^ ) contribution in the total paid-up share capital was in ^4^cb|'Tl ^-STpfr cf^ cfiujcllciM (te ^ ) Rs.772 crore (14.2 per cent). The amoimt of loans ^ 3TTf^ ^ hpIW ^fA5f^TCTT5in ^^fMarr (net) advanced by these co-operative societies was Rs.21,578 crore which was higher by 3.6 per cent over the previous year. ftn37 g q ^ « n Apex and Central Credit Institutions i9.y. w m tr t^Nn M 3Rk 7.4. The deposits of the Maharashtra State i9,o«o ^im], <:.i9 dcjxi-iii^ ttt^, Co-operative Bank as on 31st March, 1999 increased by 8.7 per cent to Rs.7,649 crore, as against Rs.7,040 crore as at the end of March, 1998. Its working ^ ^ 3TTf^ W T t ^ cfJvSfcfTCT ( ^ ) ^ capital was Rs. 10,147 crore and the loans advanced (gross) by the bank were Rs. 10,294 crore. The loans outstanding increased by 29.9 per cent to Rs.5,043 M,oy? ?TT^. ^cf^-ciil a|cb-^[d}?r^ crore over the previous year. The loans overdue were Rs.431 crore and the percentage of overdue to cf^ ^ ^ ^ aicfTerr'^tr ^ mm 6.E, outstandings was 8.6, which was less than that of ^FTm cmhzTT sm wwrarr ctsf^^) ^ the previous year (11.7 per cent). r GRAPH NO. 11 ^TFRT^ MAHARASHTRA STATE c n ^ GROWTH OF CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES 160 0 140 120 NO. OF SOCIETIES (0 3 100 0 80 60 40 20 I I I------1------P-“T ------1 T I------1------1 t I I ! -t—r • i — I— I— i — I t I T r I— I— I t I— I— I— r -I—I—r NO >o NO nO C O ON \0 rs. O' ON O ' O ' I I I «? a o lo o m o «? o in h«. 00 o h» rs 00 00 ON ON O ' O ' 0 -‘ ON ON ON O' ON On On On 500 1 4 0 0 NO. OF MEMBERS 3300 100 I I t I I— t—I—I—I t I r--r—1—t t i" " t I— I I I—t—1—I—I—I i ""i' 1—I—p NO NO NO NO 00 O' NO NO N 00 CO O' O' O' O' I I I I I I I I I o 10 O o in o S 00 yO N N 00 00 O' O' O' O' O' O' O' Ov <^ O' O' O' O' O' V) oc 80 UJ cco 70 ^ 60 WORKING CAPITAL 50 g 40 10 I 0 <0 >o >0 NO N I I I o in o in nO NO N N O' O' O' O' 6 1 19.M. 50 WcR?f 7.5. The deposits of the 30 District Central ^chT'^ ^chidl d -gel^TTtzt 93. ^ ^cFE^ Co-operative Banks (DCCBs) at Rs.13,146 crore as on 31st March, 1999, posted impressive growth of ^ w r ?TT^. in 23.5 per cent over the previous year. The working ^i^cid '^19,^619 w r ^ srrf^ t s^^<: capital of these banks was Rs. 17,487 crore and was ^;3?rwf w n w 21.3 per cent more than that of Rs. 14,419 crore as on in 6,i5H^ ^ ^ c?f 31st March, 1998. The loans outstanding of these banks stood at Rs.8,752 crore which were higher ^T^!wi3mfw^aTT:?s.i9uwriit^?rT^^. -gnt^f^^o v^, by 21.7 per cent than those in the previous year. The S'^'^ci 3TtR ^o ^RX5M ^WT 3T^[?}^ amount of loans due for recovery as on 30th June, ^,4^s ^ 3TTt^ 3,04^9 trdt. 5 0 ^ , 1998 and 30th June, 1999 was Rs.2,521 crore and ^mt?T S,19^1S WTMT ^ cpg^ ^fi^. Rs.3,057 crore respectively. The loans recovered during the year ending 30th June, 1999 were Rs.1,727 €t :?i9 ^^fEfzrMI ^ crore which were more by 27 per cent than those ^ e jte " wm ^^^ M^-M during 1997-98. The extent of recovery to the amount ^9,9,[9-9,6 ITRM 3^ ^ due for recovery was 56.5 per cent in 1998-99 as ^■^h?n SfcfHTRMi S.^oo ^ cl STcp^r#^ M against 53.9 per cent in 1997-98. The loans overdue were Rs.1,900 crore as on 31st March, 1999 and the ^f^ifl TRFT ^°i.^ ?R t wm HPI^ :^^.4 percentage of overdues to outstandings was 21.7 as ?t^. against 22.5 in the previous year. 19.^. w m \ ^ ^ ^ TTTffruT t o R T 7.6. The Maharashtra State Co-operative ?TT cT^ cpT^. ^ Agriculture and Rural Development Bank floated debentures of the order of Rs.3.95 crore during the ^ 'do cfM W M ^ ^ f ^ , year 1998-99. The long-term loans disbursed by this STcf^eTT^ bank during the year 1998-99 were Rs.40 crore. The overdues of this bank stood at Rs.281 crore as Tfsif 6[c^ c^icTl '^L|i)i41 :^o on 30th June, 1999. The long-term loans disbursed vjjff, 6|0T^1 a|cj0 6||cj^ :^<^C XTj^-f^sR, during the year 1997-98 were Rs.lOl crore and overdues of the bank as on 30th June, 1998 were ITT chidicj^ wrNil' ^ ^ Rs.258 crore.During the period April to December, 1999, the bank disbursed long-term loans of Rs.3.3 Re ?1 , HMT)d cpff tJTTET 4>ld|c)^1cT ^ 0 ^ cf^r^f 'W ^ TT^ crore as against Rs. 19 crore disbursed during the corresponding period of the previous year. 19.19. f^T^ afiiTtf^ w^f>Tfr w 3T[R H m \ ' ^ 7.7. Solapur District Industrial Co-operative Bank and Maharashtra State Co-operative Housing ^T^ "fTFTft^ W NfT^Tcild ^ Finance Corporation are the two non-agricultural TTcT W T T credit apex institutions in the State. [9. 6. 3 ^ 1 ^#Tc^ f^T^ 7.8. As on 31st March,1999 the membership of W T T uicicAMm w w m Solapur District Industrial Co-operative Bank was about five thousand . The deposits of the bank were cf^ ^ 3nf^ 1 9 5 ^ Rs.53 crore and its working capital was Rs.73 crore. iTT^ cmf^ M ^ iTmEfr^ ^ 3rgM 0 The growth in the deposits and working capital as compared to previous year was 2.0 per cent and 1.0 ■^ s.o ^cT^ in per cent respectively. The amount of loans advanced w r ^ f ^ . fr by the bank during 1998-99 was Rs.69 crore as w r against Rs.66 crore during 1997-98. [ 9 X W T 7.9. The membership of Maharashtra State Co W T T ^-ef^qTTH W m ITT operative Housing Finance Corporation as on 31st H^iH^o6 ixii ^^3fr 5 4 c f ^ ^ ^ March,1999 was about 12 thousand. The deposits of 3 T tR 5 ^ Mhin CITT^ 5 ^ the corporation as on 31st March,1999 were Rs.35 crore which showed 36 per cent decrease over that of ’ET^W#. in Wtt^BTii X^19 ^ ^ 3 TTf^ the deposits as on 31st March, 1998. Its working ^ ^55^1 w£i^[^raTT afni w t m capital was Rs.467 crore which was slightly higher TTe^ ^itzf y 9. y e ^ i ^ ^ ^ ^ than that of the previous year. The amount of loans Rc 4267— 11a 6 2 H. S ^ ^ k>tTO advanced during 1998-99 declined by 42.4 per cent to ^cl^l Rs.5.1 crore as against Rs.9 crore during 1997-98. yrarf^ tr^ Primary Agricultural Credit Societies (PACS) 19.So. qci^'^^ w f ^ 7.10. Primary Agricultural Credit Societies (PACS) qcT5^^ m-^ 3T^ 3T^ g^cfrw f^cRVT TIT^ are grassroot level co-operative credit institutions playing a pivotal role in the disbursement of short M^^IVr ^^uijHt-^f ecft^ 3H^. yi^^id term rural credit. As on 31st March, 1999 there were ?T3?r:?o,5i^x ^ ^^-ar anf^ 20,354 Primary Agricultural Credit Societies and ^J^PTRT^ S.S ^ r€ \ . '^ ] ^-s^T, their membership was 1.1 crore. These societies include Farmers’ Service Societies, Adivasi 3TTf^^ WIT ^ £fp^ TO ili^l^ 3fft. ^ Co-operative Societies and Grain Banks. The ^iv^cjd y,o<^^ cf ^ working capital of these societies was Rs.4,096 crore ^■<55r^f vft^ c R ^ a rr aft^ w ^ ^ (o.^ ^:^). -^] and was slightly higher than the previous year (0.6 ^ ^ w i w ch\if5^^ 3nf^ ^ per cent). These societies advanced loans of Rs.2,236 crore during 1998-99 which were higher by 14.2 per ^ ^^cjdrtfT^T '5^eT SX.^ cent than those of Rs.1,957 crore during 1997-98. ^ ^ m h fr ^5TTm ^ . ss'^<:-'s^ Out of the total loans advanced during 1998-99, 19«4 (35.3 ^:cFc^) ^P^^gTcTST ^1?.l9 eJT^ 3T^ ^ 3T?q^ Rs.745 crore (33.3 per cent) were advanced to 12.7 lakh small and marginal farmers. The loans ^£TRcf)HT ^RW?f 31Ten. ^ yjsrte ^ ^cT^WI outstanding in respect of all PACS as at the end of 3T#?^ ^^pcfTiT 5,^190 lillfr. ^ 1998-99 were Rs.3,370 crore, which were higher by s r I t e j t t ^ , ^ ^ 0 -Ef^ wri^siT o 15.0 per cent than those of Rs.2,930 crore as at the end of 1997-98. The loans recovered during 1998-99 ^WTpfl ^ . marf^ ^ Mcig^^rST w M by the PACS were Rs.1,796 crore, which were "^T51 ^>c^l. "il higher by 21.2 per cent than those in 1997-98. The ')^'^i9-<^<: cTc^ w^ffT e 19.SS. ^ ^TvZTTcft^ marte 7.11. The number of primary non-agricultural credit itdl. societies in the State as on 31st March, 1999 was 19,862. Their membership was 1.7 crore, which was 5.19 citr^f ^ eft hmFIci ci'^icFlei '(i'^'^arr m.^ ccr^m^ii more by 5.6 per cent than the previous year. tl€\. ■^afT^ ifT ^-artw Hl^fld cp^^W However, their deposits at Rs. 16,680 crore as on 31st March,1999 recorded marginal growth of O,^ ^cFcmhfr ^ ^ SE,,E,<^0 0.6 per cent over those in the previous year. The ?rre^ . sr^ ^ working capital of these societies as at the end of 1998-99 was Rs.26,756 crore. The loans advanced M ?n Mcig^cjdi ^^-arHt Ti\^ by these credit societies during 1998-99 were Wrt^r ^ f ^ 3ITf^ ^%9,(9-'^6 TF[£fr^ cbvj^g^cld^TW cjc^ ^ Rs.18,093 crore, which were higher by 7.7 per cent than those in 1997-98. 19.19 ^cmhfr ii^. GRAPH NO. 12 r MAHARASHTRA STATE Hi^nPlcr) RldRci «be)etii POSITION OF ADVANCES DISBURSED BY PRIMARY AGRICULTURAL CREDIT SOCIETIES 2500 LU O 2000 ADVANCES DISBURSED DURING THE YEAR DC U 0) QC 1500 1000 PPF" 500 i . r m - r <« •« «o h*. eo •o o» Ox «e r«* CO I I I • I o m lA lA «o r«- 00 •o r«* 00 00 Ox o* ^ o» Oo »> IO' -O' o* 0«| 4000 UJ oc OUTSTANDINGS AND OVERDUES o AS AT THE END O F THE YEAR 3000 - ucc « (£ OVERDUES ' 7 2000 Tflit ^5^ T P OUTSTANDINGS % 'B 1000 - r I 0^ j = P n" •o <« 00 I I I I o in m lA o lA <« 00 «o r»». 00 00 Oo o» Oo Oo o« Ox »• o» 9« o* O* O' o« 63 W T w n Co-operative Marketing Societies 7.12. The basic objective of the co-operative marketing is to prevent exploitation of agriculturists ^ZTFTHnqRIff ?ftW ^ ^cqT^^TTWr 13i^ ^ by traders and to enable the cultivators to have better Rllfb-^l ^'la<^-'MKi Cj|vjic51 'HR Plcxi^^ ■^, c^rrcTSFTM returns of their produce by making arrangements for purchase and sale of their produce, and also to benefit Tn?wr cTT^ f^d^ccr W^fTeJTT PRfrcfT W ^ consumers to avail quality goods at reasonable prices. t 3T1%. fr ^gTRT WT With these objective in view, financial assistance in cf ^ 771 3Ta}^T^ rfTjpT the form of share capital and loan is provided to co-operative marketing societies. The number of 3nf^ WT £T^ W=T W^. co-operative marketing societies, including District/ Central Marketing Societies and Marketing 3t^ s,o^h^ . eiT^3TTf^ Federations, as at the end of March, 1999 was 1,055 ^ w n w ^^,<^{9-9,6 with a membership of 8.32 lakh and working capital y.M'^o cf)t^f vicilcilcll'c^l ^d-^d "zn cT5ffTT?Jt^ of Rs.439 crore. The turnover of these societies was Rs.4,558 crore in 1998-99 as compared with Rs.4,510 crore in 1997-98. 19. S3. YTXHT x; T W ^ W ^ Tf^RfiEn^ 7.13. The Maharashtra State Co-operative Marketing Federation had a working capital of ^ ^ Rs.l64 crore as on 31st March, 1999. Its total vddlciM ^ %c^1f^wf^ turnover in 1998-99 was Rs.395 crore, out of which agricultural requisites alone accounted for 98 <{6 tm\. per cent. 19. "ITE^T^ Wcf^ w n^ WR "’^TERiW^ 7.14. The Maharashtra State Co-operative Cotton W ^ , ^ c f ^ ZfT Growers’ Marketing Federation had a working capital of Rs. 23 crore as on 31st March, 1999. Its H ^ K -itJl^ S<^<^l9-<^6 ^ .6 'd 6 ^ total turnover during 1997-98 was Rs. 1,848 crore as ^ ^ 5.0019 against Rs.3,007 crore in the year 1996-97. CPTJ^T -qcPTtoR ^^rviRT The Scheme of Monopoly Procurement of Cotton 19.SH. (^fm, ^ w t ) 7.15. The duration of the Maharashtra Raw 3Tf^rf^m, ^ ^ ?o :?ooo xt4ct Cotton (Procurement, Processing and Marketing) Act, 1971 has been extended by one year upto 30th cJIciRluiiict 3IT^ FWHcfTeT June, 2000. The Government has taken a decision to WTT^ WT purchase cotton through Maharashtra State cPltRTTW clTt^ Co-operative, Cotton Grower's Federation in three grades viz. FAQ (Fair Average Quality), Fair and cp^rrzn^cTufr v i ^ mw=zn WTffTcf^RcTT Kawadi for each variety of cotton during 1999-2000 cwif^cTi), ^ cfj^ zm season instead of two grades as in earlier season. The W T ^Tc f^ 3TT%. ^ varietywise and gradewise guaranteed prices (including advance additional price) of raw cotton WTWcZn (unginned Kapas) as declared by the State ullclclK ^ (3Tf^ 3Tte. Government for the season 1999-2000 ranged from tns"^TT^ ^,000 w r ^ Rs.2,000 to Rs.2,355 for F.A.Q. grade, Rs.1,675 to 2,030 for Fair grade and Rs.1,000 for Kawadi grade. s,^i9M ^ ^,0^0 w r 3TTf^ sooo mw For the season 1999-2000 the procurement of kapas 3T[%^. in F’TRl^eT ’TBTTP^Tcr was started from 6th August, 1999 in Western (4^deui ftriTFT) ^ 3TPT^, ^ Maharashtra (Phaltan zone) and from 3rd November, 1999 in the main cotton producing track (Vidarbha, Mdeiii'd (f^ 1 9 . -glT STcFfeT ^ :^.^'S\9 WTMT 7.16. Under this scheme 120.48 lakh quintals of S^o.y<: l^e'd ^5[^ -cb'^uiji^ 3TT^ ^ i ^£4 kapas valued at Rs.2,347 crore was procured during cTR3 1998-99 as against 88.26 lakh quintals of kapas valued at Rs. 1,695 crore in 1997-98. The cotton 3TT^ ^ wqwR yta procured during 1998-99 was processed and 24.81 ciJIMI'<^*1 ?y.<::‘^ eti'isi ^Il'^i'S^l cfJTR cfT^^TTrT 3 T T ^ cf 19'^.'^? c ^ lakh bales were pressed and 79.52 lakh quintals of Rt'cjCel f^|o6|oil. d i|K cp^^^^TTcT 3 ile le ^ l e fl^ cotton seed was obtained. Of the 24.81 lakh bales c^,(^:^o cf^ Rhndl^l :?y.io cTR3 ^TTOWcZTT pressed, 24.80 lakh bales valued at Rs. 1,920 crore ?ooo 3T#?^cT 3iT^. vj4f^ were contracted for sale upto February, 2000. About %f?TcJ^ So cPT^ W r fW t 3T^f^ aiT^. Rs. 10 crore are expected from sale of the remaining bales. The cotton seed of 79.52 lakh quintals was sold 19^.4^ c ^ 430 iitr^r w r m at Rs.530 crore. The average selling price per bale "fTTfra^TtW f^sl^-41 ^fRRT^ fcpR?[ '3^ 'Wrfi I5,l9l90 for 1998-99 works out to Rs.7,770 (approx.) and the (3Tciir^d) M 3TTf&T ^Hxlchlx^l ^Rff average selling price of cotton seed per quintal works Rwed ^ out to Rs.666. I9.m cblL^'iH k'cbllt^chlx! 7.17. The Final Accounts for the season 1998-99 ^ 3T^ snteT. cfarrft ^Tfciwrm y^o ^ are yet to be finalised. However, the deficit is expected to be around Rs. 450 crore. For the 1997-98 season, 3TT^. the scheme incurred a deficit of Rs.204 crore. Productive Enterprises 19.'^6. vio^i WT TABLE No. 7.3 ><-c«d-?lRc^l cfr?UTRJT Independent processing co-operative societies ^ ych-K Total number of Number of societies Quantity processed-t- Type of Society Sr. No. societies in production (in thousand tonnes) 1997-98 1998-99^" 1997-98 1998-99* 1997-98 1998-99* (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (2) 1 chK'yi-^ 175 175 92 116 33,642 46,815 Sugar factories 2 J|lc51 249 263 229 241 468 492 Cotton ginning and WTtmRTT ^-STT pressing societies 3 f?[^u7n 86 93 84 88 108 113 Rice mills 4 6 14 4 8 10 20 Oil mills 5 204 211 175 180 61 63 Others 720 756 584 633 ...... T o ta l + y f^ill 45<^cHI Hid ^5^ , 1TRT, cl el Rl ill ^ ^^^IcT/Quantity processed pertains to sugarcane, raw cotton, paddy, oil seeds. * 3R«IT2fl/Provisional. 65 7.19. Out of the 756 independent processing societies, 633 were in production during the year vi'cqrcn Fcn 1998-99. Of these 633 societies, 116 were co-operative sugar factories which crushed 468 lakh \ii,C c^ ^ 'fTT^ S19 c^ ^ vJc^KH tonnes of sugarcane and produced 52.17 lakh tonnes % X5cqr^ s<^<^i9-Hi vdcMKHi^an of sugar in 1998-99. The production of sugar was more by 39.2 per cent than that in 1997-98. The ecM-ij'M"! TJfT^ WJ?T Rlvjiu'il c|o>iU||-i|| Cf cfTTTOTWF ^IKi'^l quantity of kapas processed by 241 cotton ginning ^[teruiF^TT WTPfr w r y.<^:^ eTT^ ^ ^F^FRTFR and pressing societies in the year 1998-99 was 4.92 ;itaT c ^ 3Tif^ fr 4.^^ lakh tonnes, which was more by 5.1 per cent than that in the previous year. The quantity of paddy il^. 66 ^ ^ processed by the 88 rice mills was 1.13 lakh tonnes ^rf^^3TTf^ ec^ct-iii^lTJIT^ which was more by 4.6 per cent than that in the year ■5t^. 1997-98. l5.:?o, xITWF^ ^ 7.20. As at the end of 1998-99 there were 226 co-operative spinning mills in the State, of which llWI. W ^ ^19 Rlv-uill ^pffcT only 67 mills having 24.43 lakh spindles were in q v^hzTFP^ W^^\^ W n eTKI #R?T. ^ production. These spinning mills produced yarn 'S'^6 ^gcTI^ vicMI^"^ worth Rs.498 crore during 1998-99. WTTcT 3T^ 19^<: w m fr ^-STT 7.21. There were 728 co-operative handloom societies and 798 co-operative powerloom societies ^ 19^6 WTFT w n imj. ^ in the State as at the end of 1998-99. These societies f^-ercfrdtei wmwrMt ^ ^ had 51 thousand handlooms and 46 thousand powerlooms respectively in working condition. The ^ fTcFTPT fcFf^ handloom and the powerloom societies produced 3TTf^ q^rTFI WTTf^ cloth worth Rs.82 crore and Rs.295 crore respectively ^9,<^\9-R6 ^cqrf^ wrsr^ srgM during 1998-99, as against Rs.86 crore and Rs.290 crore respectively during the year 1997-98. ^ 19.:?:?. ^% '^6-9,% ^ :?o,4'^o -g Ta rte 7 .2 2 . There were 20,510 primary co-operative dairy societies and 63 dairy unions with membership ^ 3TTf^ 3T3?f>^ ^1^.190 of 18.70 lakh and 2.73 lakh respectively in 1998-99. en^ ^ :?.i9? -ms -gn ^ cf ^ These dairy societies and dairy unions had working capital of Rs. 373 crore and Rs. 569 crore respectively. In 1998-99, the total value of sale of milk and milk products together of the dairy societies was Rs. 1,047 f%T=RT 'l.oyig cF^ 3TTf^ ^TERtETT^ ^ :?,^oo cf^ crore and that of the dairy unions was Rs.2,100 ^ eft srgM snf&i crore. It was Rs. 964 crore and Rs.1,986 crore ^ #rcfr. respectively in the year 1997-98. 19.:?3. YiX?ZTTcT 7.23. In 1998-99, there were 2,245 primary ^-STT, ^ 3nf^ HoKJoMc|yH|i|- fisheries societies, 31 fisheries unions and one fisheries ^ ^ WrHt cTRI federation. All these societies had membership of •in :?:?19 ^ 2.46 lakh. They had working capital of Rs.227 crore and they sold fish and fish products worth Rs.l09 crore as against the sale of Rs.lOO crore in 1997-98. ^9,9,\9-R,6 ^ccr 3T5TT ^ 0 0 c f ^ W f 3nf^ ^ Social Service and Other Co-operative Societies I9.:?y. ^^TWcT 3 T# ? TTTW^ H6K-iMlo4fctRc|x1 7.24. By the end of 1998-99, besides an apex consumers' federation, there were 144 wholesale syy tiiv^ch yi^ch ^ ^TTsrl^r^ wg^ ^Rft. consumers’ stores and 3,553 primary consumers’ stores in the State. The total value of sales of all 6 6 these consumers’ stores was Rs.893 crore during ?R ?T^. the year 1998-99 as against Rs.863 crore in 1997-98. TJT?^ The sale of the apex consumers’ federation during 1998-99 was Rs.58 crore as against Rs.40 crore in w r ^ «o 1997-98. 19.^4. 39 ^Wfr 7.25. There were 48,514 co-operative housing w n iwm 3TTf^ ??M S19.193 societies as on 31st March, 1999 with a membership of 17.73 lakh. The progressive number of tenements ER6TT£pjfrm€> HFRT^ f^Tvi^Vcidl for which loans were sanctioned by the Maharashtra ct,x>UAj|d 3|r^e3TT >lTc?f^cht^TTcf^ State Co-operative Housing Finance Corporation was 2.15 lakh as on 31st March, 1999, of which eTRI#r^. rzn^^ vfciaSvl^ <]oC nearly 1.08 lakh tenements were completed by that ?^T f^-^'cbIq'4^ ^ 3TT^ imj. date. 19.?^. WTTcT ^ WT 7.26. As at the end of 1998-99 there were 7,099 ^Li|f=in H^iw[ WTT labour contract societies in the state, with 4.4 lakh #rcfr. ^ cf^t^ wrpfr members. These societies executed work to the tune of Rs.381 crore during 1998-99 as against Rs.378 ^6^ wjT^r ^ c ^ , w M crore during 1997-98. ^ cb^uqr^ 3TT^ 19. m ^^IXHTRT ^ ^ 7.27. There were 292 forest labour societies in the State with membership of 74 thousand as at the c?TtW ^RHcji^ 19W end of 1998-99. These societies sold wood and other forest products to the tune of Rs.26 crore during ^ ^ ^ vicMK^iTfl cf^ ^ 1998-99. 8. ENERGY 8Ficn Installed Capacity ^-STTf^rcT aTW[ W^. 8.1. The installed capacity of electricity ^ 'lo.ioou ^ ^ ^ 3n#£2TT generation in Maharashtra as on 31st March, 1999 was 10,705 MW which was higher by 10 MW than aFTcr^rarr ^o ^rrfg^ ^o that for the earlier year. During 1998-99, new hydro aPT^ ^Plci>'j ^cr^cl 3TT^, ^i^l^-qirt cjo units of about 20 MW were installed, however, Bhandardara unit of installed capacity of 10 MW A^l^ci aTTcT^ 5'f'(Til'(ilc^l f^'JTPlM ?WTcTRcT was handed over to Irrigation Department for rehabilitation works. Besides the installed capacity 3TT^. cf^fTtSW wfTcfrn ^10,1904 T«rFf^rH of 10,705 MW during 1998-99 in the State, the aFf^#?H aftf^JR) ^37^ 3TTf^ STtj^fR^ff State’s share in the installed capacity of the National Thermal Power Corporation (NTPC) and the WfT^Wsqr ^-STTf^r^ 21^?^ TIWc?T ^ Nuclear Power Corporation (NPC) was 1,406 MW 3TTf^ S?19 ^rW t o . 3T?n 3T^ ^OW^r and 137 MW respectively. Thus the total installed capacity of electricity generation of the State by the PiM41 T«rrf^r^ ^mu ~¥j^ end of 1998-99 was 12,248 MW. The installed qrq^ ^ capacity of electricity generation in the State has increased annually at the. rate of 7.9 per cent 19.cTcfc^ ^ Wc?r ant. (compounded) from 1960-61 to 1998-99. The Table ?n fml'dld T-anf^icT w. c.^ No. 8.1 gives the details of installed capacity in the State for the years 1997-98 and 1998-99. 3TTt. ffRT^/TABLE No. 8.1 f^fWEzn W R ig ^ ^«nf^ mm Installed Capacity by type of Electricity Generation of Maharashtra (^W/MW) as on 31st March 3T.sP. Sr.No ycbK 1998 1999 Type (1) (2) (3) (4) (2) (3t) affTrlT (A) Installed capacity in the State (l) 7,655 7,655 Thermal (2) 1,758 1,768 Hydro (3) cil^vfRI 1,092 1,092 Natural Gas (4) (TfFRT^M cJT^) 190 190 Nuclear (Maharashtra's Share) (31) 10,695 10,705 Total (A) (sf) wftcT eRrRffB . (B) State's share in installed capacity of (l) 1,406 1,406 National Thermal Power Corporation (2) 31T)prch?l 137 137 Nuclear Power Corporation |>*^U1 (^) 1,543 1,543 Total (B) T^cgDI (3? + W) 12,238 12,248 Total (A+B) Rc 4267— 12 6 8 ^0,190^ ^ w 8.2. Of the total installed capacity of 10,705 MW in the State as on 31st March, 1999, the ■?2^|[^d 5i*i^cl sflRjIcb R]^d PlRol'cjl cTRTI 19<^.4 C<^<^ ^trfl. r^TI Thermal capacity accounted for 71.5 per cent, WeT^^PW c[T^ S^.M followed by Hydro 16.5 per cent. Natural Gas 10.2 3ttR siupiRviui^T (TTir^Trwm^frer) per cent and Nuclear (Maharashtra State’s share) I.8 per cent. The derated capacity of all electricity iRu. N!iv^i^idld ^ f^rftcfr w^, generation plants in the State as on 31st March, %:Mr 3T^erff^ 1999 was 10,646 MW. C.^. ^|cj|>T|, :?ooo xlvr-m-41 Plf^ldl^ 8.3. As on 29th February, 2000 the installed capacity of electricity generation in the State was grw ?cT^ ^ ^ ^ ^‘l W^. W II,993 MW which was higher by 12 per cent as ‘i:? ^wrhfr 3T%fj compared to that on 31st March, 1999. f^rf^ Generation of Electricity 8.4. The total generation of electricity (including c.'d. ^ TTcjjur co-generation) in the State during 1998-99 was 57,973 million Kilo Watt Hours(KWH) showing an increase of 4.7 per cent over 1997-98. During 1998-99, the w y.i9 ^ ^ electricity generated by Thermal, Hydro, Natural ^3TcM^,%Tf^ cTT^^5F£T ^ f^lWrcI gas and Nuclear increased by 4.7 per cent, 1 per cent, ^ «.19 'I 3WT, 13.? 19.H 7.3 per cent and 7.5 per cent respectively. During 1998-99, the thermal power plants alone accounted he5W ^?Tvzn^ f^rMcT for 77.6 per cent of the electricity generation of the f^^f¥Wmrr^iT^i9i9.^ ^ ^T^cT State. The generation of electricity in the State increased annually at the rate of 7.8 per cent (compounded) during 1960-61 to 1998-99. The detedls ^?Tv^iT^ ^ of electricity generated in the State during cRm sfj. 6.^ 3TT%. 1997-98 and 1998-99 are given in Table No.8.2. cT^ ppTficp/TABLE No. 8.2 ■RITRT^T#?! f^f^lGeneration of Electricity in Maharashtra (^^5T cTm / in million KWH) Generation of Electricity ■j 11 A >11" j $^lcic1I c Mct)K 1997-98 1998-99 Percentage increase in 1998- 99 over 1997-98 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (2) (1) 3]lfSU|cb 42,986 45,001 4.69 Thermal (2) 'viic^vjT^ 5,242 5,296 1.03 Hydro (3) ^3^51^ 6,176 6,625 7.27 Natural Gas (4) ctrei) 966 1,039 7.56 Nuclear (Maharashtra's Share) (5) ^d'! 14 12 (-)14.29 Others 55,384 57,973 4.67 T ota l 69 ^ :?ooo 3T^q4cT TTWcT 8.5. During 1999-2000 upto end of February, 2000, the generation of electricity in the State was Mi9,«^i9 -^ ^ a r fch^Y^ie cTTfT f^cT f^iW r ^ ^ 57,427 million KWH which was higher by 9.2 per ^ cmMk^ cR^ ^f^i^Ntfii^icH -ecl-ct-ilim arf^ cent than that in the corresponding period of 1998-99. M. 8.6. During 1998-99, the State received 9,560 cTRT 3nf^ million KWH power from NTPC and 842 million <^^ld5T fchdNci ai'(H §a<^ 41^ Ricxblcll. '^IvrtiKi k'filel ^ vji|^c||'J1, KWH power from NPC. The electricity received by :^ooo in <^|o6id xJltjfliJ 3]1f^!0 H^IH'Sob 3Trf^ Sfi^WTcRfl the State for the period April to January, 2000 from a r g M 19, 4^19 W o T t f ^ NTPC and NPC was 7,517 million KWH and 711 W cW ?rro ^cra?r to r^ . million KWH respectively. f^v^ cTFR Consumption of Electricity 6.{9. ^19^ ^?MaT f^eilTe 8.7. The total consumption of electricitj'^ in the ?TRT cfFMcT y.019 ^cfxf?TT^ cfi^ ^ ^ State during 1998-99 increased by 4.07 per cent to 51,695 million KWH compared to 49,672 million KWH ^^raar r^dl^c ■^RT "glT^. f^vTczn cffiRTW during 1997-98. The categorywise increase in ^IthK'I^^HK ^^<^l9-<^c: W ^ei^cl ^ Rlv^l-ciJI c||q^cl consumption during 1998-99 over 1997-98 was 10.6 per cent in Public Water Works, 9.6 per cent in ^TTefeft cf|S ^^TT^vff^cf) H|ufl^> cT^ ?FW/TABLE No. 8.3 cTFR Consumption of Electricity in Maharashtra (■^TT^er cTRT/ in million KWH) cT^/Year '^1 ------1997-98 1998-99 ciT^ Category ------percentage increase cfFR cINx! in 1998-99 over Consump Percentage Consump Percentage 1997-98 tion to total tion to total (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (2) ( 1) 9,058 18.23 9,931 19.21 9.64 Domestic (2) 3,355 6.75 3,576 6.92 6.59 Commercial (3) 17,976 36.19 18,099 35.01 0.68 Industrial (4) C|7f^ 15,689 31.59 16,286 31.51 3.81 Agriculture (5) '(il'J'JlPicfj 1^c||6)t?I 449 0.90 466 0.90 3.79 Public Lighting (6) ^ 1,483 2.99 1,537 2.97 3.64 Railways (7 ) mu'il^x'cidi 1,380 2.78 1,526 2.95 10.58 PublicW aterW orks (8) 'Hc}51ui 282 0.57 274 0.53 (-)2.84 Miscellaneous 49,672 100.00 51,695 100.00 4.07 T ota l Rc 4267— 12a 70 8.8. During 1998-99, the peak demand of 9,719 MW was met on 5th January, 1999 without load wt# ^ PiwrrRiciiii 3tt#. shedding. During the current year 1999-2000, on q^<^^-:?ooo ^ c f^ SH ?ooo ^lufr 9s,3^(5 15th February, 2000 the peak demand of 11,367 cFTM HFTufr "i,o ^ W^IcfTeT 8.9. During 1998-99, the per capita total, 3TTf^ WR 3T3?f?^ f^d'Ne industrial and domestic consumption of electricity %ctrt^ cfTFT ^ Rhcil^ci ^ #rm. 3rf%^ in Maharashtra was 576.9 KWH, 202.0 KWH and Mlc1aSlcl>^d 3PT^ ^ 110.8 KWH respectively. As per the latest available data for All-India the corresponding figures for c* 3if^ x^, aMrf^ 3nf^ All-India for 1997-98 were 307.4 KWH, 108.9 KWH cim 3f^sf>^r 3°19.« R>ell^ci cTRT, Sod.<^ f%cM^ cTRT 3# I and-4374 KWH respectively. HTFf #rcTT. 3TT5^ i ct?/Flgure No.8.1 ______ 9 WHRfk ^ ^Tvt[T^ ^ i\^H\ ^1,0190.4 8.10. During 1998-99, Maharashtra sold 1,070.5 million KWH of electricity to other States, of which 820.6 million KWH of electricity was sold to Rjcil^c cTRT cbnicchldl, '^CC.C f^eil^crTRT aiRc6*ii-soli, Karnataka, 188.8 million KWH to Tamil Nadu, 60.0 million ICWH to Andhra Pradesh, 0.6 million KWH ^JvJRTcT^ snf&r o.H cfRT to Gujrat and 0.5 million KWH to Madhya Pradesh. TTFRT^ (H'ilRiH) Maharashtra State Electricity Board (MSEB) c.^^. w rm %ct 8.11. The MSEB plays an important role in the *i'So6 slvHiq^. '<|vji|ia generation and distribution of electricity in the State. Of the total installed capacity (10,705 MW)as on 31st 3RTeTe?TT (S0,190M 1919 March, 1999 in the State the MSEB accounted for w r f^dtrc; 77 per cent. The electricity generated by MSEB during 1998-99 was 44,379 million KWH, which was 77 per cent of the total generation of electricity in 1919 ?cRf?f the State. 71 Plant Load Factor(PLF) 8.11.1. The PLF is an important indicator of w 3T^ FT fci^ w? operational efficiency in Thermal Power Plant. The H^^MI 3T^. 3frf^ average PLF of the Maharashtra State Electricity Board’s (MSEB) Thermal plants decreased from ^^RTfl W 3T^ 68.2 per cent in 1997-98 to 67.5 per cent in 1998-99. 6lvh'-| ?ft ^19.4 'S^f^ $clcM $^le1l ^ ^ (^i^S.M) The average plant load factor for Maharashtra (67.5 per cent) was higher than that for All India (64.2 3T%^ WrfT^ W 3t^aTT ^cTT. per cent) during 1998-99. Transmission And Distribution Losses c[ fcld^uiicTld 8.11.2. The Transmission and Distribution losses 6 i 41 RldRcl c^eTe^TT fcfX^W ‘^19.^ ^Rff. 3 F T ^ of electricity in Maharashtra during 1998-99 amounted to 17.2 per cent of the total electricity 3TfcTcf^^ T T ^ ^RKTcT^ distributed by the MSEB. As per the latest available ^^lldlel ^ ^^'66[xij| 3mr y chK-ci|| licbRlcI data at the national level, which pertains to 1996-97, the losses for MSEB ( 17.2 per cent) were FPM ^ ^ ) H^cxil^ on the lower side as compared to the losses for All ^Ffm ('llg.:? ^ ^ ) ^ States' Electricity Boards taken together (23.4 per cent). H6KI'^ H'Sai|-41 cIclTlI 8.11.3. The financial statistics of the MSEB are presented in the Table 8.4. W . C.'ti ^ 3TT%. cRm sbHich/TABLE No. 8.4 3rra>^^rr^ Financial Statistics of the MSEB (cf}f€f / Rs.in crore) fifR 1997-98 1998-99 Item (1) (2) (3) (1) (1) (3T) 01H1 9,524.94 10,535.93 (1) (a) Revenue Receipts («f) i^rvi^q 305.62 355.10 (b) Subsidy from State Government (cR) yj\H\ (3T + 6[) 9,830.56 10,891.03 (c) Total receipts (a+b) (2) (3T) ^ 9,679.01 10,616.88 (2) (a) Expenditure (^)c|\j1l : 'Hi>^c|c^| (ii) ^cl'i 231.44 201.84 (ii) Other expenses capitalised (iii) (i + ii) 455.50 448.84 (iii) Total (i+ii) (cp) <^4 198.89 220.30 (c) Other Expenditure (^) 9,422.40 10,388.34 (d) Total expenditure (3) (3{) 408.16 502.69 (3) (a) Profit before tax (^) ■•^1 (-) 65.89 (-) 126.54 (b) Profit after tax 6.^^,'d. ■*^' ‘lo o ^cfc^ 8.12. Maharashtra State has achieved 100 per ^ 3nt. w t i^ cent village electrification by the end of March, 1989. All feasible (33,711) Harijan Basties of the ^Run cR^^n^ f^cfrwJT ^ £bx!Ui)id 3TT^ sn%. State have been electrified by 31st March, 1998. ^ ^rsTriir f^^cfr^f^ cf>^w?T During 1998-99,494 wadis were electrified, bringing Rl^dlcb^ui cTTW^r 3TT^, the total number of wadis electrified to 37,119. C .^ i^ . 'il9,4«l9 M l M Mi HI 4W ^5^^ 8.13. During 1998-99, 57,547 agricultural pumps 3 TT^ . x!I^W4Ic1 3TTef^ MHqHt were energised, bringing the total number of agricultural pimips energised in the State to 22.10 3T#? ^^^o c^ ^cpf?r ITT^. ^ lakh by the end of March, 1999. The number of ^xiRiui^KiejsJt ydRci 3TvfMf wsn c ^ pending applications for energisation of pump sets tr^, ^ ^ ^."ii9 c ^ as on 31st March,1999 was 3.27 lakh as compared with 3.17 lakh as on 31st March, 1998. 'SrviT^cp-^oi Privatisation of Electricity Generation ^ £ riw fcicbHHi^i ^frcr»itcT 8.14. In keeping with the policy decision taken by t^dcle'MI etRuric’TEP M illj^ H K - ?TR P fT^ f^lftc?r the Government of India in respect of infrastructure development the State Government has taken active (S) ^ 1 * ^ (fvTe^ ^vTlMt) : ?T%5 VWfnfr (1) Dabhol Power Project (Dist. Ratnagiri):- The Dabhol Project shall have a total station capacity S T ^ ^.^C'tS 31%^ ^ c^ l9«o g of 2,184 MW consisting of Phase - 1 of 740 MW and ^■’I'fefl W TT^ 3TTt. l9«o i\ Phase - II of 1,444 MW. Phase - 1 (740 MW) has been WT ^ 3T^ H^Kl'^lxill f^t^ q]^ commissioned in May, 1999 and power is being xmcaumecr f ^ ^ ?ttctt 3tt%. supplied to Maharashtra grid. {^) snmf^ y«i9 ^^rw i?wt, wt^jpti (f^r5?r (2) Naphtha based 447 MW Project at Patalganga (Dist. Raigad): Power Purchase ^?RFT^) : ^ cfr^RTcR ^ 5 R n 3IT^. Agreement has been signed. Central Electricity ^ n f^ c p ^ T J T T 'c fj^ ^ ^ 3 T T f^ 4 : ^ ^^'-MTcT3fT^3TT#. ? T W ^ Authority has issued Techno- Economic clearance to the project. Project is expected to be commissioned T \ d f BtW^t WmT 3TT%. by 2001-2002. ' (5 ) ^ 5 W tcr 3Trarf^ (:? X ^rw ) (3) Coal based (2 x 541 MW) Bhadravati Project ( f ^ f ^ 3nf^ (Dist. Chandrapur): Power Purchase Agreement has w ? (%t^) w wer^n in w sntcr. ^ been signed between MSEB and M/S. Central Indian ycbeqixHic?! ^ 3n t. Power Co. (CIPCO). Government of India has given counter guarantee for this project. («) vhSR^ X5Tc^vF^ fcT^ nWT (4) Bhandardara Hydro Electric Project Phase- (f^T^ : W?T^ W f ^ I (Rehabilitation 12 MW) (Dist: Ahmednagar): A Tripatriate Power Purchase Agreement has been ^.f%.-q^.T^,tfr.-^.w., 3T ^ f^ ^qiw Tftir f^tfafm signed between MSEB, GOMID & M/s. Dodson Cf5^ ?TT^ 3TT%. Lindblom Hydro Power Pvt. Ltd. (DLI, USA). ( ^ f ^ ) f ^ Captive Power Generation sfriTlte q-^cbr^ yi^>JsiJI^ w : w WRRM #5T 8.15. The Captive Power Plant means the ^TfNciW fcf^ srf^ f ^ Mrfr generation plant set up by an industrial unit for 3T^ ^oicird. ^ aM rf^ w :w ^rm icpR m 73 r?TT W W ^-errfcf^ supplying power primarily for its own consumption. aT»ici>^liA ^o -eT[^ afpfcn w.^m^ cijHci^ A 50 per cent threshold level has been prescribed for the industry's own consumption from the captive 3TfcrR^ #5f flTcfTTRn^ t':rifKT 3IT^ 3TT%. ^ units and capacity in excess of their levels is permitted £tfW^ 3T3^T^ T^-d!>\-^ 3TT^fc^t6R,'1<^<^<^ 3T^ vdyVlMI for sale into the grid. In accordance with this policy, srf^ (cpRic^) wwm^ the MSEB has granted permission and given ' No 3TT%. Objection Certificate’ to 68 industries in the State till the end of October, 1999 for the generation of Captive Power. Wf>T^ ^?TT^ ■chT^'islMicij.^H Cogeneration of Electricity By Co-Operative Sugar Factories ^:. 3Ti^ w^mfr -m ^ cf>K^|-^i^, c^jtW 8.16. In Maharashtra eight sugar factories of ^fTFT "EfTR^IHFff 'dixH|-c4T RtMl'SIMK^^ cR W^^IP^Tpft which six are bagasse based and two based on ^Je^rf^fcfTcR a n tfri^ ^ h ^r t ^ bio-gas plants have already started cogeneration and have fed 56.7 miUion KWH to MSEB grid till Rl^cl ^-So6i-c^l m^qul vjlloiR^Ki 3TFFSt^, the end of October, 1999. 4^.19 ^ w a r f^dl^ci cTTfT #3f 3TT%, 3JWf Proposed projects for cogeneration of Electricity (i.'iig. fcf^ 45^5 3nf^ ^r. 8.17. A Power Purchase Agreement (PPA) was T#ER ferf^r^ ) tttwi, signed in February, 1999 between MSEB and M/s. Pravara Power Pvt. Ltd. (NUCON, USA) for 35 Mlcfld W f> r^ cfTRWPTf, ycRFfT? (fuTcgT- 3TPT^^m) MW cogeneration project in the premises of MR' Non-Conventional Energy ^RKcT SW^qRcb ^ ^ 8.18. The development of non-conventional and renewable sources of energy has been given high ^atcTtW f^cbKHIxH ^5^ ^fTETF^ 3T^ ?T :?o cfjptsFTmT priority by the Government of India and is a part of the 20-Point Programme. The programmes covered ^ WT 3TTt. 3fW rf^ ^57^ #cT under non-conventional sources of energy are vStvTT Rch|>H 3Tf^0>i:u| (^p^) ^ >;|6||^uijn^ ^Iclld. Wcf implemented by the Maharashtra Energy Development Agency (MEDA). The Ministry of ^(^^icnKr^^l 3iMKHRcf> vSr^'^^frr H^lclijlcl^ ycf>eM cf ij'l'Ji'll Non-conventional Energy Sources, Government of India provides the financial assistance depending 3T9hr?RZT upon the projects and schemes. 6.^9,. ^I«fe145 TrgKlf^lcT ^PJII-ill ^FffT WTTW 8.19. The performance in respect of some important schemes implemented in Maharashtra by MEDA since inception of the schemes till the end of ^^T^fTcTOT^r 3n% :- March, 1999 is as follows :- WT Wind Energy 3lMKMRcb v3^ H•>llo1i^l■^ WT^3^ PtR^fl 8.19.1. Ministry of Non-conventional Energy has declared 21 sites all over Maharashtra having wind cTRT Rhdl^ciN! ^ffTT 3 R T ^ speed above 18 Kilometers Per Hour (KMPH) for 3n%?T. cZlHt iqcPT a ^ T 3 T ^ wind power generation. The total potential of wind sooo^rw?t^. 3^1 ^ ^ energy from these sites will be around 1000 MW. The total installed capacity of Maharashtra as on a-FTcTT 31st March, 1999 was 28.9 MW which include wind 74 ^TvHTKT So.^9 power projects installed by MEDA and private sector. The total generation of wind energy in the State upto %cft^ cTRT fTT#. ^ t o ^ 'iiJS^^fToF# March, 1999 was 10.7 million KWH. During 1998- W f SFfcH H^\<\^ ^ W 99 Maharashtra was at the top in the country with total installation of 21.9 MW by MEDA and private anrr# c\9 aFicr^ y w r 3ti%h, sector. The projects of 87 MW capacity are in ^^«^<:-<^<^ wr teftte apTcTEzn c^?h 'xt^W t^ R-iR^^i^' pipeline. Under stand alone type small aerogenerator systems of 34 KW capacity are installed during chNlui^ra ^ 3TTt. 1998-99. Energy Conservation Programme 3R^arWr ^t^JiRT crm ctwtw^ ^ 8.19.2. Under this programme energy audits of cbi4jbHici^lci f^rf^ aM if^ ^nwpfHt crqr^' various industrial establishments Eire undertaken to 3TTf^ eJjtW ^ 3TMm FERT identify inefficient use of energy and to suggest ways and means to save energy without affecting efficiency. w f ^ ^grTf^nrtrm ^mrcT. w^. sRlwfcT Till the end of March, 1999, 241 audits have been ciw iw 3T?n ^y'l w t o t "zrr#?iw ^ ^r^itct conducted successfully with the help of experts and 3TT^. ^ w m ^ 3T?^nericfr^ atWifWPJlt the implementation of suggestions made in the energy W ^ * ic R ^ cbleU'^EftcT 19919 cn^ fc M audit report has resulted in energy savings of 717 TOT ?n^. million ICWH in the post audit period. 8.19.3 The performance in respect of the other important schemes implemented by MEDA is as shown in Table 8.5. sbHicfj/TABLE No. 8.5 A Item ‘\%%% W T During 1998-99' Since inception upto March, 1999 (1) (2) (3) (1) (s) stlRjlcj? W Jfe’T (1) Solar Thermal Programme (a?) Rcjjelel 'dfl'i ( ’^1'isiJl) 760 32,348 (a) Solar cookers sold (no.) («f) ^ w r 6.53 lakh 40.17 lakh (b) Solar water heating systems with sfffm yR^Rn) total capacity (litres per day) (^) qiuTt yi'i R>:(^d ct>x:ui||,HI<5l >!S^|lRI ■>{tR - 145 (c) Solar desalination Systems installed (no.) (^) T-anfiTd 338 4,801 (d) Solar Photovoltaic Igintems installed (no.) (?) l^clRd Lt5iacgleclct5 12 300 (e) Solar Photovoltaic battery charters distributed (no.) (tp) iljIcilcdYc^^f) (^<{571) - 179 (f) Solar Photovoltaic sprayers suppUed (no.) (:?) ifRfm (2) Bio-gas Programme (3t) wftci ifRfrro 74 (a) Commimity bio-gas plants installed (no.) U) sfptmr 3 15 (b) Institutional bio-gas plants installed (no.) (cb) ^mrf?rcT wcR ifFfrro w ra 35 207 (c) Nightsoil based bio-gas plants installed (no.) (3) Bio-mass Gasifler Programme (st) ^sirf^rcT cj5^ 318 (b) Gasifler imits installed (no.) 9. INDUSTRIES ^ f fit4^KHIHdI1H 9.1. Maharashtra has played a pivotal role in the industrial development of the country. The cTvlTcrefl 3fT^. WcfxT ?tcfiwr f^WRT cb'hH f^^TRT State's focus has consistently been on developing a strong industrial sector as it cannot depend on ^w^f^RT'gvrT#TTTr agriculture alone for its development. The £:taT[^3TTi vilTJlf^cb 3TS^3JFR-^-^TB^rjTl liberalisation process which started in 1991 as a part of the country's move towards integrating into W!^ ?TRPTT^ stRTTT aff^WR^ OT%. the global economy has witnessed an upsurge in ■qf^uii;^) Ni^YJlTcfld ^ ^ industrial activity in the country in the form of increase in foreign as well as domestic investment ^ ^ tei^ 3 T T ^ . in dMwr TTFRT^ ^jvzrra in industries. Maharashtra has been a significant WTTM ^ ^ 3TTt. a M f ^ 5^3TFTC^ cRgMw ^5TmT beneficiary of this process. In the industrial sector, manufacturing is the major constituent. The results qra 3TT^. cTife w ^ (^TTw) ^ ^j^^nrofr of Annual Sxirvey of Industries (ASI) which is the principal source of industrial statistics reveal that, ^rnfMmr ^ 3rg^ w w j ?r^^ the share of the State in the country's gross value ^RfteT vicMlcT^’ of output fi-om registered manufacturing sector during 1997-98 was 21 per cent which was unparallel in the ^eJTTcfr^ ^RT^mr 3m;cT^ country. WTTwm t o ? w Index Number of Industrial Production (manufacturing) in India W qflc^l ^ 9.2. The average Index Number of industrial 3ltgWf) WTTWm (WTT production of manufacturing sector in India (base 1993-94=100) for the first nine months of 1999-2000 Pi^'^iicb ^ c Tc ^ cbidicjtiilc?id m \ ^ f \ was higher by 6.7 per cent than that for the f^^YTtcpT^m ^.19 ^Tcfiii^ ufnm t o . corresponding period of 1998-99. The same for f^^'^iicb ^^9,[9-9,c w ^fRRffr R^^iicbi^arr y.'i the entire year of 1998-99 was higher by 4.1 per arfSrcf) to . (aR-erpfr) cent than that for 1997-98. The Index Number for the month of December, 1999 was 164.6 toarrf^^fM iK , w f^f^^rhf^an m.s e4tt-4i’Tl (provisional) which showed an increase of 5.9 per to. ^ w y.^ cent over that for December, 1998. The latter was ^wrhfr 3Tf^ t o . higher by 4.2 per cent than that for December, 1997. Industrial Scenario in Maharashtra 3 M f ^ t o <^.5. ^TvzfTtfr^ s M t e W T K ^ cnft^ woft 9.3. Out of the total 24 industry divisions atcRtcT ^JitPT ^rrdM ^ ciT^ H^<^rrEn covered under ASI, ten industry divisions contributed substantially to the industrial t o . t vidt’Fie (^) (:?) 4^ ^ production in the State. These industry divisions (3) wnfr, (y) -cr^rfcm cr are (1) Chemicals & chemical products, (2) Machinery and equipment, (3) Transport ^ftr^jRTT i[Mr ^Jcqr^, (4) wer ^5?qr^, (^) trr^ equipment, (4) Rubber, plastic, petroleum and (1 9 ) £ T R ^ (d) (<^) ?JFTT c T# s n f^ coal products, (5) Food products, (6) Basic metals, (7) Metal products, (8) Cotton textiles, (9) Sjnithetic (so ) ^ 3TT%cT. '^Ivi^l^d cR^gM^T fibre textiles and (10) Other manufacturing a^^TtfiFfXT^ f^fccT^in^tictj(%cT industries. These ten industry divisions together ^ ^ ^^i^Rdi i9« ^ to. 3ff^ wc^k accounted for 74 per cent and 68 per cent of the net value added in the manufacturing sector in the Wo51ci>Tiei cic^^rra' t o . ^Jitnr wczn 3tI%c^ State and at the All-India level respectively in ^ n N ^ 3lld lPtit5 V5^qKHj^| >Hx!KH'51 Pl^^ljchii:^! 3?WT^. x!lvj^l^d 1997-98. Based on the average Index Nimiber of industrial production in India in respect of these afrdtf^ xgrqr^ (^R^jpFft^) w liI^c^ i ^ industry divisions, it is surmised that the Rc 4267— 13 lb industrial production (manufacturing) in the State in the first nine months of 1999-2000 was higher XJTR^T am 3T^riH 3#. by 6.9 per cent than that for the corresponding srlljtf^^ STT^ft^'^Jl ^Sif\^'^] period in 1998-99. The average index of industrial production for the entire year 1998-99 was higher z w ^ m f ^ ^T^i^rfrf^W m aTT e,.? a rf^ #ittt. by 6.3 per cent than that for the previous year. cnf^3r1^rf^, 9.4. The ASI covers manufacturing units registered under section 2m(i) and 2m(ii) of the ^ i;pT ( ^ ) 3TTf^ ^ ^lld e^r Factories Act, 1948. The survey also covers Bidi and ^FRlt?T 3T]%. ^ '^ W \ R Cigar manufacturing establishments registered under the Bidi & Cigar Worker's (Condition of (vWlRlriJl 3T^) arf^rf^, ^ fM ^ employment) Act, 1966; all the electricity f^ F IR aTR-snxpTI, ^ 'v3'qjf^, ^ ( ^ ) . ■?frcP]%, undertakings; certain services and activities like gas, *ilc:K ^ ^eR TTTF^ '^rhn cold storage, water supply, repair of motor vehicles and other consumer durables. The latest available 3TT^. ^Kcir^p-f^i w to results of ASI at the All-India level pertain to 3 # 1 4 7 # d c[^^Rc1[ '3TitH. 1997-98. According to these results, Maharashtra continued to be in the leading position on the alleilRlcf) ^f5TRT +16K1'^ "^ 25 ^KeTI'^l flWT (cJTW - 9,6) SHARE OF MAJOR STATES IN NET VALUE ADDED IN INDIA (AS11997-98) 20 15 10 5 “ 4!* W m m : O - - < tr1C cc< Wf < O' CL 'K < I s ,TT I ic X TV CE Erw .'•IID Ps< o O DC $ W cllf^dfi v5£jV i MI6U|ldle1 9.5. The ASI results of 1997-98 reveal that out 3tcf?r Hicf^dicbl^l WxTfcR of the total 24 industry divisions, at two digit level, in as many as 19 industry divisions, Maharashtra was one among the first three leading states in the diMikftoT ^ 3T^ 311 Tf] country in respect of value of output. Out of these 19 industry divisions, the State occupied the first W R T ^ r a r position in 12 industry divisions. The State had aTTf^^e'y^c^d 'ilvrqlT^i ST^sf^ more than one- fourth share in the value of output and value added in the country in respect of each of the nine industry divisions and seven industry ^-^9?t?TT^aTT ^rTT^ ^ ^ mWl f ^ I divisions respectively. The industry divisions and ?fPTR> ttezT 3TT%. its share are shown in figure No. 9.2. 77 3TTcl|cft sFThf)/ F igure No. 9.2 ^T^cTTW CWTR^IT 1%^ ^ (w q i S^^19 - %c) Industry Groups having more than 25 per cent share of Maharashtra in the total value of output or value added in India (ASM 997-98) ^3:c^R^ / VALUE OF OUTPUT / VALUE ADDED 145.5 40 30 26.9 27 .6: 27 . 20- £ IF .9-3 rrlb ^o“ o- r ^ wa cTlf^ W t o r W 9.6 As per ASI 1997-98 results, the per capita net value added (Rs. 3,862) in the State was 2.4 times of All-India per capita net value added (Pfs. 1,628). <^.19. ^3ltPT W^^tW 9.7. The composition of the organised industrial sector in Maharashtra as observed from the ASI data has vTgtR ^^TTcftef Mdchi^l ^YRJTcT undergone a considerable change in the last three and iTTc^ ii^. w r cR^vid'HiHf half decades. In 1960, the consumer goods industries were predominant and the net value added by these T-STH H^tcII^ 3TTf^ ^JefPltW industries was then about 52 per cent of the total value c|l«il ?T^. TfTS^ cR^vittVll'^ M6v^ added by all the industries together. The relative importance of consumer goods industries has gradually ^tScT^ ^ 5^-^ttri cR^^-gVli"^ declined with shift towards the capital goods and cfT^ 3#. ^<^<^{9-9,6 im^ cR^ ^JltFTTcn intermediat goods industries. The contribution in terms of net value added of the consumer goods industries <^41 did was only 16 per cent in 1997-98. a>+liq)/ Figure No. 9.3 COMPOSITION OF INDUSTRIES IN MAHARASHTRA BY VALUE ADDED TfTl^ / Consumer goods Industries cr^ / Intermediate goods Industries '^i^crc?t cR^ cf ^ cR^ / Capital goods & other goods industries 1960 1997-98 Kr 4267 -- l.'i 78 ^rrffEf> 't o 9.8. The salient features of industrial sector HlfBdlcj.! ^TvZTT^ ^ ^9,9,(9-<{C TfsJfe in the State for 1996-97 and 1997-98 based on a^^5fT^r 3o5cfj zrr w i?fitw wi-:? cprtt m ?« data collected in ASI are shown in Table No.34 of Part II. The net value added by all factories 3IT^. W cfTg^ ^TvHTRT ^<^<^l3-'^6 ^ covered under ASI in the State during 1997-98 v5^Vllc?lelf^rccro5ij^ei|<^c^ ^ was Rs. 34,163 crore, which was higher by 18 per "fTsfr^ f^r^ ''^e^Tf^aTT Si "exmhft Tr^?^ncftef cent than that in 1996-97. The shares of major ^ Figure No. 9.4 fl^T (cTMqi s Share of Major industry Groups in Gross Output in Maharashtra (AS11997-98) 20 - ^3ltR ^ I Industry Group 9.9. It is interesting to study some of the main 3ITfc ^jnffrRTcrr (TRM) 3T«!Tm W t ratios of economic importance based on ASI data. The Table No.9.1 gives important ratios for the -3^. cT^ sPW ^ ^ ^9,9,\3-<^C in years 1995-96 to 1997-98. It is seen from this 3n^. in WifFRfFT 3T^ ^ table that the capital output ratio which provides ^ ^>cb'%T ^ ^ a measure of the capital required to produce one unit jjufiTiy ^ ^ ^ 9.99 of net output (i.e. net value added) had declined to fn^. (f% ^ ^ 2.22 in 1997-98 from 2.25 in 1996-97 for all the cRTR -cJ^yuijicbRdl 3TFR^ 3RT^ industries together in Maharashtra. The capital required to produce one unit of gross output was 0.44 in 1997-98. The level of efficiency measured by the ratio of net value added to gross output % ^TyftrR Wf ^ 0.90 TTf%^. remained at 0.20 in 1997-98 also. 79 sF W / TABLE No. 9.1 7T^ ’grJTt^ Important Ratios for broad groups of industry divisions of Industries in Maharashtra State P|C£)OCi PlctJai HIHI^ (iHcA vicMKHI^Tl Broad groups BiH'Ji Jie JJuiYcd'! ■^uiYorl'i of Industry Year Fixed capital Fixed Net value Output Material divisions to net value capital to added to to input input to added output gross output ratio output ratio ratio ratio ratio (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (IJ 1995-96 1.48 0.20 0.14 1.18 0.75 Food products, 1996-97 1.46 0.21 0.14 1.19 0.76 beverages 1997-98 1.94 0.22 0.12 1.16 0.70 tobacco etc. Tjcfl' ci "4)icrg cl 1995-96 3-05 0.49 0.16 1.25 0.60 Cotton textiles, 1996-97 3.24 0.57 0.18 1.29 0.57 other textiles 1997-98 2.97 0.48 0.16 1.26 0.51 and products. cfji'iR, -^Tir^ 1995-96 1.59 0.38 0.24 1.37 0.55 Wood,paper, 1996-97 2.52 0.60 0.24 1.38 0.53 leather and theii' 1997-98 4.30 0.82 0.19 1.31 0.54 products. 1995-96 1.73 0.37 0.21 1.32 0.63 Basic chem., 1996-97 1.98 0.37 0.19 1.30 0.63 rubber,plastics. 1997-98 1.77 0.39 0.22 1.34 0.57 petro.pro.etc. 3|£fT^ '\3eqR^, 1995-96 2.84 0.52 0.18 1.28 0.60 Non-metallic mineral STTg^cj cqiTfl -^ 1996-97 3.22 0.55 0.17 1.27 0.59 products, metal and 1997-98 3.62 0.57 0.16 1.24 0.55 their products and parts ■ 41vji 1995-96 3.74 1.07 0.29 1.58 0.54 Electricity 1996-97 4.58 1.17 0.26 1.50 0.59 1997-98 3.04 1.02 0.34 1.69 0.51 TT4 vitjVl 1995-96 1.94 0.41 0.21 1.32 0.62 All Industries 1996-97 2.25 0.45 0.20 1.32 0.62 Maharashtra 1997-98 2.22 0.44 0.20 1.30 0.55 Ticf ^EreffTj 1995-96 2.50 0.52 0.21 1.32 0.61 All Industries » tir?TJT State Government’s industrial policy 9.11. The new 'Industry, Trade and Commerce policy of Maharashtra' was announced in ttrruT' 3TT^. ^T#T ttRWW December, 1995. The basic approach of the new (3?) ^ l^ c b ^ u iH I ^ ^ ] f ^ , (W) poKcy is (a) Strong support to Hberahsation, (b) Mk<^l^"cll ^^ ^^ifTcf^^. (^) MiJc-liHECf Transparency and simpHfication of procedures, (c) Private sector participation in developmental efforts WfFT ^^ (^) TTWSTT W iT ^ and (d) Thrust on infrastructure in developing m , ?T 3#. ^ eitwr^ 3T5^m regions. Steps decided to be taken under this policy cf)l4cti^ ^lc?ldyH|ul 3TT%, are as follows : (S) ^ 1 ^ ^ ^ f^'cbiu?! <3'c^te ^f^£TI^ ^ (1) To develop industrial townships with excellent infrastructure at nine different locations 3T# aMrf^ Rich Rid '^f^. in the State. These locations are : Butibori (Nagpur), (^TFT^), (^lRrcf>), ^ -^ jm ^ ( 3 P R T ^ ) , Sinnar (Nashik), Nandgaon Peth (Amravati), Waluj- (3frW6fK), (^Tt^), WM-FT cM tt^ (cbt^nj;^), TTFF5 Shendre (Aurangabad), Kushnur(Nanded), Kagal- Hatkanangle (Kolhapur), Mahad (Raigad), Nivali (WT^), WT (Yv^tMI) 3TTf^ (^ ) 311%^. ^ Phata (Ratnagiri) and Indapur (Pune). The area afrdrf^ ^TFT^ o ^erRw t ^ % w wm of these industrial townships will range from two to seven thousand hectares. (?) ^ : s M ite f^WJfr (2) Single window system : To create a suitable administrative nucleus in each of the industrial 3T^ SmT areas where officers from different departments that are involved in setting up of the industrial anits and are vested with necessary powers would 3iteR f^rf^ f^WTT^ arterfr ^3^ - stcT remain present and give time-bound clearances to ycheM'HI f l r % ^ ^cf>TcWrft^ projects. (^) w m 3t% ^ ^3wWn ^MJ'ilc^xiuiieii ^\mw^ (3) To encourage privatization of Government undertakings. (y ) ^ Jiy 3f)tiif^‘ ETRTq (4) To introduce certain modifications in 3T?1T ^£TRtin ^ # ^HlTcr # ^ -^ 1 Tl?5ter industrial location policy of Mumbai Metropolitan Region(MMR), 1993 so as to allow permission to wrfcf -vlgtFTHT c4iti!l vJcq!'<'^ f ^ industries which fall in schedule-II category in 3T2Tc[T 6T ^ cfT^rW m 3 T ^ , rr%^ ^ rlfHT cifRff^ zone-I to expand or change the product or process, SjRiRckI ^£JchHl41 3T§^^ 3lf^RcW ViRpJTN provided that the industries do not require any additional electricity or built-up area for ^ 3T^ ^en^ TjTcT^ ^ ^ manufacturing purpose and that the overall pollution qwp?r decreases as a result of such change. (4) ^ vd W lJli^f sirel'dld (3T) (5) For micro enterprises (a) to provide assistance to about 1.25 lakh small entrepreneurs ^ cb^uiiK^icfi t o ^>rngcr^ ^ w s r a f w ^ w ^ w r through seed capital and bank finance to start W r, (^) ^, ■^. ^ ^ ^+ cpf abrrd^ ^ ^'QViini ventures, (b) to exempt small scale sector in ■^i^iuiyadN'Tid ^ 5 ^ ^ ^ ^ B, C, D and D+ areas from pa3rment of stamp- duty and registration fee on mortgage-deeds and (c) ^ ( ^ ) T ^ W T T ^ ^ fcFTcfr^r c f F R ^ ^ SMIcf to make imported (second hand) machinery of value ytofTT?^ less than Rs.l crore to qualify for benefits under qi5f package scheme of incentives. (0 ^!IT^ ^ ^r^-f^JTTcl ^ (6) To strengthen Maharashtra State Khadi and Village Industries Board to implement new ^FRcf>RrZTT oiJMc^^ 3 ^ 3 ^ iilvrj^d ^lc^c^[ 3 T ^ T d "^ T ^ changes in interest subsidy scheme of the Central cb^ui^KHIc?] H g R I ^ ^ w M r Government implemented through Kliadi and W t. Village Industries Commission. (19) ^ X3*Tr2JT 6||6|cfld EtR^. (7) An independent policy for agro industries. 81 (8) To develop aqua parks along the coast j^^TRTTflcR f^cbRlef through MIDC where the necessary infi’astructure like cold storages, packaging, warehousing and i \ \ ^ V ^ , STT^'^'l, ^tl^ 3RTT 3TmW ^tT[ ponds for pisciculture would be provided to ^?Ttvji0i'1| \i>-lei^ cFT'?^ entrepreneurs. '^,'1^. S T T ^^^N 3TTmT4'^ 9.12. So far under new industrial policy (a) the (3T) ■£! ^ s M t o ^TPT^ work of developing industrial townships at Mahad (Raigad) and Butibori (Nagpur) has been completed 4,Riel ^ 3TTt ^ ^ and work at Nandgaon Peth (Amaravati), Shendre ( o T ^ ^ ) , ir^ (sfRTTM^) 3T#f ^2^1^ (^■^) ^ (Aurangabad) and Kushnur (Nanded) is at nearing 3H%. ^ % W T ;f^Tf^2TT^ completion. At remaining four palces it is in progress, (b) Single window system has been started at 12 3TT?. (^) ^r^ijic^ld ^ industrial townships in the State. (c) Under this cRY^JTTTcT 3TTc^ 3TT?. (^) 3T#? ^ policy, upto the end of December,1999, financial assistance was provided to 1,06,085 small 2TRW 3{cFfe s,o^,o<:4 ^ arra entrepreneurs, (d) The State Government has 3TTt. (^ ) S ?TWFm X 3#W cf5j^ introduced 'Agro Industries Incentives Scheme' for W J ■?TRT^ eTT^ 3TT^. agro industries established after 1st June,1999. ■*T^RFgT^ cT^lfTR tflTOT - Maharashtra's Infoniiation Technology Policy-1998 S.S?, x l ^ ^ll'^f^'^ 'IM 3TTTT^, 'T T F R T ^ H lfM 9.13. The State Government has declared ct^W^ £Tlwr ^ Maharashtra's Information Technology Policy-1998 on August 15, 1998. The mission statement of this s r t e R % wlWEm 3Rf! policy is 'Empowerment through connectivity ' and ^ETXJzn^ 3RTUTlti 4 W f ^ u j ^ the objective is to develop a system having the capacity 3ut. ~m yfrwH arrqr^ of 'Anytime, Anyhow and Anywhere connectivity'. The policy includes Maharashtra Government's commitment 3TTf^ Tf^ilicftef TTjfM cfW T^ W l f ^ T-q^cT to strengthen the State's leading position and to make its ■\icRl^JuijK4ic?i 3nt. ^ Information Technology industry globally competitive. To -qW ^ ?rm^ f^m^, give its efforts proper thrust, the Government of ^TyjTr^j^ ^f^£n, ci^^im ^srcfprr^ yt^TF^ anf&r ■=rr^^ Maharashtra has taken a nimiber of policy initiatives in the areas of Human Resource Development (HRD), ^ fTTfPT ^mW cff^ '^Hcjic;|cf:Rcll 'ii^iU|c|7|rj| crr^R, 3f?TT d^TRTf^ Infrastructure, Incentive to the Information Technology ?Tc?f -^ n r^ 3TTt^. 3 M f ^ industry and computerisation of Citizen-Govemment ^ ^6ff, afRTTTWR ^ ^ f^W jfr interface. The Government has decided to set up 'Infotech Park' through M.I.D.C. at Pune, Navi Mumbai, Mimibai, W' WPTT^ 3TTt. Aurangabad and Nagpur. Also the Government has M 'TTlWr ciWPT ^ ^ 3Tlt. celebrated year 1999 as an 'Information Technology Year’. i <^.sy. ■^^rfl'cb'iui iTTc^ ^^f^rmr aM rte tern 9.14. The advent of liberalisation has already 3FtRT^ 'tlTc^l t e l c ^ 3TT|. ■'cicil'^cbNlui ^ given an impetus to the rapid industrial development of the State. Since liberalisation ^TiwrrgfT (an^r^, 3t f r ^, (August,1991), upto 31st August,1999, 8,283 projects jcicTup?)^ sfi^'lPlci^ involving an investment of Rs. 1,74,119 crore to be ^ ^fTc|,K^-;^ *ri'c^RH^JJIc1 3TT^ 3TT%^. set up in Maharashtra have been registered with the Government of India. These projects will W W ^ 3Tc!lf^d -^cR^ TK?mR f^FfW ?Y?^. generate 14,84,520 employment (estimated). Major in ^3cicng^f)Wi w ^ («i9 ^:^), part of this proposed investment will be in Konkan cCTRirat^IM ^ ^^ ^rrflR) (^=1 ^ f^lWTT^ (47 per cent), followed by Pune region (24 per cent) 3T^^. '^] 6.^6^ W c q f W , 4^,19^19 '^j^cTUjcf^-oili and Nashik region (11 per cent). Out of8,283 projects, 3,443 projects with an investment of Rs. 52,747 crore W F q p fr ^ c^ 3it% ^ I ct^^ have started their production and 3,01,491 ^^5FTR 3Tr^. W e q 3t^d«|vi1NU^lxi(| employment is generated. Remaining projects are ■^■Jl'^JIooill ^Tcqref 3Tlt. at different stages of implementation. 82 9.15. The industrial development after liberalisation is also characterised by the tj^r^ 3Tf^^Rfr ^ "jcfcrnjcff^ imj participation of Non-Resident Indians/Foreign Direct Investors (NRIs/FDIs). During August, 1991 t 311%. ^ jjd 'c iu j^ c b T T t u l ^ g T c f l 3 T T W : , ^9,9,^ ^ to August, 1999, under Foreign Direct Investment aTT'q^, Trfd TjefETop^ Scheme, 1,428 projects with an investment of about ^TWcT ^ cb^ui|K4|c^ c^ Rs. 24,588 crore have been approved by the Government of India for Maharashtra State. Of antcT. ^TT^ 3,sy:? c?^ -jcrsnj^ 300 w ?q atfw, these approvals, 300 projects, with an investment of irfcf '^raff^cT ^ 3rr%H; Rs. 3,142 crore have already been commissioned by August, 1999. ^ vjitFT er^T^ Development in Small Scale Industries (SSI) Sector 4^ir^T 3Trfe ^ ^»jf^ 9.16. The SSI sector plays a vital role in economic development of the country and is an SRTcTRT ^^ ^ W ^ 3 rf^ t^JFTN important channel for creating low capital cost ^ ^ 5 ^ FT ^ 3TT%. ^ j i t F T m r employment opportunities. For speedy growth of ^mr^ ^Fzmmr^ ^ SSI, the State Government has already brought about simplifications in the SSI registration WWW^ ^^\ >^41^1 ^ c l W f 3 m ^ 3[T% ^ e i| I 1 c51 ^ 1 J1 u | | ^ c| 01 procedures and accordingly reduction in ^ 4>xiUi||^ 3TT^ 3n%cT. W F fm W l ^F?zr ^TRPTT^ ^ documents has been brought about. The State Government has modified the scheme of SSI unit on ^tt £rRwT?T 3n%. ^ er^^nw^ ^ the lines of the Central Government. According to vjsfr^ ticic|)|ctiRcll ^JjClcluj0 5 c^lcTl '(5Hijicj\tn-| ci^lcTl this, the investment limit for SSI \inits has been ^f^wrcT sTR^r 3TT%. iJte n vj^Viici^Riii # ^rq^T m c^ reduced from Rs. 3 crore to Rs. 1 crore. For tiny sector, the investment ceiling has been increased ^ :?M C T R I 3 T T # 3TT%. to Rs. 25 lakh from Rs. 5 lakh. Composite loan X ? w m t c R f ^ T7cf7f%cT H o W T F T f r T :? e f K I limit for SSI Units has also been increased to Rs. 2 lakh from Rs. 50,000. The total number of small w T t q T f c f 3 T T ^ 3TT%. 5 ^ f M w ^ . s R t ^ ^ T v z r m scale units in the State as on 31st December, 1999 ^ qeci^i-4) T ^ ?,<:i9,is^:? zn ^ ^ ^3^ was 2,87,712. The total capital and employment Mdcbi^szr ^>TT^:^ cf W FIR arjsf^ ^ of these SSI units was Rs. 53,696 crore and 21.32 lakh respectively. The corresponding figures upto W ?I^. 3T#? cT^^ 3]|cb^cll^ 3Tg?f^ end of December, 1998 were Rs. 33,732 crore and C f^ w r g <1^.^:? C ^ 3T# 18.92 lakh respectively. Industrial Licences <<. 919. w c f ? R ^ x ? rr^ R T fr ^ ^ c f> r ^ ? ? r c T 9.17. During January to December, 1999, the Government of India issued 36 letters of intent and ^ T W c T ^3^ chxIuiiHMcl ^ ^ ^ dMff^ 8 industrial licences for establishing industries in f^ . ^ eTc^ 3ircf>-^c|lfr 3T^ff^ c[ V 3T^ the State. The corresponding figures for 1998 were 48 and 4 respectively. The letters of intent issued %tc?r. to industries during 1999 were mainly for (m), f^f^^w n Jt(y)3 T T f^^R ^titR (5 ) ^vd^ViichRdi?tcfr. Engineering (5), Electrical machinery (4) and Textiles (3). The industries to which letters of w ^ ^ ■'argfR ^ ^ W FR intent were issued are in Brihanmumbai (Mumbai and Mumbai Suburban districts). Thane, Raigad, f ^ ) . - ^ , i\m^. ■j^t, 3ttI^ ^iRict5 ^ f^c^icfiH sntcT, Pune, and Nashik districts. In addition, from ijif^mm ■v5f[-^ciT-’fr ^ afnr^, ^*tr?t January to August, 1999, the Government of India has received 721 industrial entrepreneurs H ^Kit^ici a M r f^ "qcr^f^hzTT ^-erM memoranda for setting up industrial units in y r^ ?TTc^ 3TT%cT. c^TTcT ^?WT^ (9o:j), f^T ^ 4 ^ the State. The major industries among them are Organic chemicals (102), Electrical machinery wnfr(<^K), arf^R Ttf^ ( x m ), ( ? 4 ) , (94), Engineering (45), Iron and Steel (35), Plastic ( 59) 3TTf^ ^R #efm (:?i) % ^rg ^ ^^?tR 3n%?T. (31) and Textiles (28). 83 ytrfTIFT "mvpTT Package Scheme of Incentives ^sijpircf^Reii yVe^Hi^-i m^jpn 9.18. The package scheme of incentives to industries is in operation in the State since 1964 ^ra'f^ui^id 3T^, w i T ^ 'HFm ^HPim vid'r^r-cn and its aim is development of industries in backward i^cfTm EFsfM ?T -m 3TT%. ^ areas of the State. This scheme is modified from ^£TT'^xnT 3TT%cT. I[T ^ q t^ a tc F T ^ ^J^tPTHT ^^TcfteT time to time. Under the scheme,the following incentives are given to the industries: (a) sales tax "ffcleldl Rei^l vrilcllef : (3?) '^ /^ ■ STp t^ /Rl^ c ijM l dK^I cfiuf incentive by way of exemption/deferral/interest free tl01^ R5^ct?>^ld >;ic)e1c1, (^) McicjoMI y'l<^';^16'II unsecured loan, (b) special capital incentive for SSI (^) ^ WfM, (^) Units, (c) refund of octroi/entry tax, (d)refund of electricity duty and (e) concession in the capital cost 3Tf£^iTRT^ W iM ^ (?) f^cT ^cT of power supply. The scheme is implemented HilfRd, f^, ^ through SICOM Ltd., Regional Development ^ TT^m^WTT^ ^ f^Tegl ^JlfFT Corporations for Konkan, Vidarbha, Marathwada and Western Maharashtra and also through District in ^-STPn Industries Centres. During 1998-99, an amount of ^EPTc^ 3 n ^ about Rs. 58 crore was made available to these institutions by the State Government. During S'^^^-:?ooo TT£^ ^IKH-tl^ ifT ^ 1999-2000 upto December, 1999, the amount made -^3^ q’ecb'Hl f^cRTJT SE, available by the State Government to these ciF^>=T f^ . institutions for disbursement to eligible units was about Rs. 16 crore. 1%^ Exports from Maharashtra ^|\xi^|xi|l ^fclfjTlUl f^lct^RHlx^l cT^ 3fmitR|ct^ c[T^ 9.19. The State Government emphasised the role of exports in promotion of industrial growth and all f^toiu ill rill ^ !TW N ^ 317%. round development of the State. The main products TTWcj^ f^kr ■^■orrff ctjtr ^Frq^,3Tf^PTff%^ exported from the State are textiles, readymade g x?T5vTcnfrt ^ ^vnf^^cfyczn ^ f r garments, engineering items, gems and jewelleries, drugs and pharmaceuticals, plastic and plastic items. 3TT%cf. ^?R?I ^Kdlc?ld TWfm ^ c f ^ W^TFZTT M # E fT Last four years exports from the State as well as m i ^ cTW 3rr%. India are given in Table No. 9.2. cliWl / TABLE No. 9.2 Exports from State and India (>^5Ljit 0lcTld/Rs.in crore) ^ /Y e a r ^Kd Vfv^ilNI ('d-^R^cir^) India State Share of State (percentage) (1) (2) (3) (4) 1995-96 1,06,464 35,561 33 1996-97 1,17,525 41,357 35 1997-98 1,41,030 43,884 31 1998-99 1,42,800 39,042 (Prov.) 27 cRIl^cil Co-operative Industrial Estates 9.20. Other than MIDC areas, the State &l^lcij|clRctxl $d'< drc||c|>i stld'lRl'^ Government has undertaken a programme of developing industrial estates on co-operative basis. c RTT? # m c|,l4jf^f1 FTcfr ^mcTT 3TT%. As at the end of December, 1999, the total number 3Rk TT3^ncf WFTfr cTWcR ^tk#c^ ^Ic^e'MI of co-operative industrial estates registered in the 3i'lej'iRi0 c|'(hi^cT1 ig1?in. ?JT 'I'l'^uficj^a a f r s f t f ^ *^3 State was 132. Of these registered industrial estates, TRTIg^ '^!<4ir^d 3T^ ^ gWEc?r f^cfloSxlsll'^d ^ 93 are working, 6 are gone into liquidation and the 3T^ cbifrfl^ci ^^icrarw snt'cf. ^ remaining 33 are yet to be started. Under this scheme. Rc 4267— 14 84 ^^atcptcT 3T[?nq'4ci w t ^rnfrro^ so far, 90 estates are flnanically assisted. By the end of December, 1999, 7,430 sheds were constructed 3TT^ 3rr%. ,^ ^ ^ ijtswcf 19 3 0 11 and 6,720 units had gone into production. At the end sn^ ^ 3TTf^ ^,ig:?o q'ci^f'fr vJcqT^^ ^WcT ^ ^ of December, 1999 the contribution of State afldlRicb crmicfMt^ wmre-Ei^Eir ar^ Government in total share capital of these industrial estates was Rs. 9.8 crore. The 'New Industry ,Trade WT ^TRprmr <^.d w w w n w and Commerce Policy 1995' of the State Govenment cznqR ^ ^ * 5^ f^lWF) STkUT, mW^ envisages to use the Maharashtra Industrial sM f^ ^RTTg#^ m m ^ 3Twfr w ?t^ a M f^ Development Act to acquire necessary land for co fcfcfTRT 3tW zTTTRIT# ^ W 1 tf'^^lfclcf 3T1%. operative industrial estates. The programme of mini 3fiylRi'cb a^oitw f^'rami ^i4fbH'^ industrial areas is also proposed to be executed through co-operative industrial movement. The policy w^oSI^ TTsffstwcn ;R?TFf 3iTt. ^ #?w r3^ envisages MIDC's help to co-operative estates in the Wl^cfl^l ijtvPTi^ 3TR^ ^ ^ fc^TT^ form of technical inputs like preparation of schematic aif^cf7 sii^qisia f^^KH H^lH'^o6|ch^’i layouts, advice on water source, etc. 3T^T%cT 3TT%. Assistance to industries ^uq-iw afisliRi'cfj f^rHTWc?f anf^ ^i w ^^tt ^ 9.21. The State Government has continued the policy of promoting industrial growth and dispersal Rlct^Rid ^>TRTcT vJlfR ^ cb>{Ui|KHicn ^5ijtW SiN^cp c^n of industries to the underdeveloped areas in the ’RTiiTT^ ^ arr^f^ <^uit|t^ EffTUf TfTHj State through creation of necessary infrastructure and providing financial incentives. The State ^rrmr^ ^ 3TT^. %# h Government achieves its objectives through institutions such as SICOM Ltd., Maharashtra State Finance Corporation (MSFC), Maharashtra eT^ vdtlVl f^cl^l'd *l6l*i'So6 §c^|cfl t vjR^ Industrial Development Corporation (MIDC), Maharashtra Small Scale Industries Development WEZT c f ^ 3T^. crftcT w m r ^ ^-sTrsqfcrf^ fM^f Corporation (MSSIDC) etc. In addition to the w n , s M t e ^ (3M. ■^. 3M.), above State level organisations, central financing agencies such as Industrial Development Bank of 3TT^3?nrffr3TTir HiiiRd', fc^n^ India (IDBI), ICICI ltd., etc. also extend financial f^t#zT ^fJWcT. ^ w ricjj^ yi^ic^id assistance to the industries in the State. The details of assistance rendered by these agencies to 3TT^f^ w w m vf^t5^cild afl^cWld 3TT^. the industries in the State are presented in brief in the following paragraphs. (3?) ^EtW (a) state Level Institutions (i) (i) SICOM Limited ^ fW^cT 'wjm te m 9.22. The objective of SICOM is to encourage and actively promote industrial development of the ^ ^ 3TTf^ ^ underdeveloped areas of Maharashtra State and to ?T influence the locational decisions to be taken by entrepreneurs in favour of such underdeveloped areas. SICOM offers financial, technical and other assistance to entrepreneurs to set up industries Mm, cTif^ ^ in these areas of the State. 9.23. During the financial year 1998-99, the total amount of long-term loans sanctioned by SICOM ycheMiHI XTcjjTrr cfM WrHt ^ ^ ^ for various projects was Rs. 296 crore and the total ^ cfM WTtir in 3TT£ftW f^T?^ amount of disbursements was Rs. 223 crore. The 3T^Sf5^ g <^193 Cf^ ^ im . corresponding figures for the earlier financial year were Rs. 286 crore and Rs. 173 crore respectively. During 1998-99, the amount of disbursement was 3TTeTeJn TcfMaTT ^WfpfT uTTTcT higher by 29 per cent than that in 1997-98. 85 (ii) (ii) Maharashtra Industrial Development Corporation (MIDC) W T T ^ 3ft^frfrT#c}7wtfr viffm s fte Trf^m 9.24. To accelerate the process of c|iN;u <^.'-^M. 'vi^ViItTi ^ g to m 9.25. The MIDC provides developed plots with necessary infrastructural facilities like internal 6><^i0Kai a M ito t o m roads, water, electricity and other internal services t o f ^ c T ^ sTT^r^ir^ rin qr^pjfr ^ t o , atcFtcT to entrepreneurs in the industrial areas to mofr, ■^nST ^ fcR atcTftcT ^ ^qicT iT?rm. promote rapid, orderly growth and development of industries in the State. The MIDC has also constructed sheds in selected industrial areas. The SR.9.9. 3^ TOTswrI :^i9Q a M fte ^T5ft^ torer^ am number of areas entrusted for development to the MIDC was 270 at the end of March,1999. Of ^tnrtonrf stt^ ttt ^{90 sfretrto ahriMt, ^ a^, these 270 industrial areas, 94 were large, 67 ^19 t o m ^ TT5ZT ? r m ^ ^ m ^ so<^ ^3^ were growth centres (62 of the State Government and 5 of the Central Government) and 109 were mini-industrial areas. As on 31st March,1999, the ^ <^0 F^jTR H'l ?vTR a^"5f total planned area of MIDC was about 90 thousand hectares, of which about 51 thousand hectares ^iFf^csr-tiii ^mrei citot tj^xjui^ici aiTercHii ^ 119.3 area was in its possession. The area of allotted wt^osr^r ^TTD?r a r^ MfcTf^ plots was 17.3 thousand hectares. The total water supply capacity of MIDC was 1,932 million litres s,^?:? ^?raaT fcl^ ■£f ^ per day. The performance of MIDC in 1997-98 and w iM imt^ S-? ^ srrt. 1998-99 is given in Table No.9.3. HWr sfJto/TABLE No. 9.3 torn wrsasr^ ^ Performance of Maharashtra Industrial Development Corporation 'tji4 Performance during Item 1997-98 1998-99 Cumulative as at the end o f 1998-99 (1) (2) (3) (4) (1) Ci'iJIx! 2,935 2,338 48,552 Plots carved out cirey 2,254 1,100 40,783 Plots allotted 10 - 3,891 Sheds constructed CJICM 0c^ic^ Jiioi 20 - 3,646* Sheds allotted vJrMK-1 Hj'ft c)oc^e1 1,133 1,545 21,330 Units in production (new) 581 596 3,857 Units under construction 3,583 367 24,883 Total investment in units ( chlcTl (Rs. crore) w fTT^ f^raric^ I received 7 sheds back during 1998-99. Re 4267— 14a 8 6 (iii) RchR-r (iii) Maharashtra Small Scale Industries Development Corporation (MSSIDC) TTWdleT ^ ^iM w i teRTm 9.26. The MSSIDC was incorporated in 1962 X?t?TT^ -^lOillcI ^fTT^ W'^1^' ^ with the objective of assisting the development W Pn cbxiui^id 3TT^. HFFTg^5TW ^ of small scale industries in the State. MSSIDC’s activities cover procurement and distribution ^ V tRT eTFMNT cJTT^ f^TRT f^cl^ui of raw materials required by small scale industries, ?r^ WTW ^ 3Tt1^ 3 n ^ l W P # 3 ^ W T ^ T assistance in marketing their products and ^Hldciu^cbRril ^Tt^TFTT^f ^ WTx^TT ^ ^cTTToM cZT^-en W f, making available facilities for warehousing and in cf^ftn =1^'^<:-^'^Tf£irxrZ}^^5eTreM handling of material to them. During 1998-99, the w r ITT^. -^r ^tfteT ^cTTST^aTi So.?, total turnover of the MSSIDC was Rs. 221 crore which was higher by 10.6 per cent than that in ^JTTF^ tl€\. Trf^ ^ ^ ^f^R^sflcT 1997-98. During April to December, 1999, its total ^5W5T^ wrMr turnover was Rs. 144 crore, of which Rs. 92 crore w r ^ tiecbi^i HidMi related to marketing of the products of SSI units ^Fi4%T 3TTf^ w M ^c^rsra ^F>^5qr ^rai^T ^ and Rs. 48 crore through procurement and sale of raw materials. (iv) w?T^ w r cl TimliihT (iv) Maharashtra State Khadi and Village Industries Board (MSKVIB) ^ ^?iT^ 3TTf^ yi»tidlJi arf^rf^m, 9.27. The State Government constituted this W ^ WT ^ TfPtr^ WtRT^ Board in 1962 under the Bombay Khadi and Village Industries Act, 1960. As per this Act, the main in xii^ic^id 3ttR TfP%?tFfTdt^ functions of the Board are to organise, develop and f ^ K - f 3 n f^ fclxl-clK C ] ^ ^ Hv^odlxil ^ ^TT^cT. expand activities of Khadi and Village Industries (KVI) in the State. To achieve these , the Board # ^£2j chHiUAjKHicTi cZR^, ^fRufr^ ^•arr -^ wRrfr w«rt^ undertakes functions such as distribution of 3 TTf^ w^^nir cfTsq cpr^, ermT#T[ '^il^cb ^ n f^ a M financial assistance to individuals, registered institutions and co-operatives, providing technical cT^'H'RY^'T’Tt^I W. ^ Tir4T^Y^[ f^ti^'ici'ai ■cb-x!‘Jiji>!iic51 9.28. The details of funds made available by various agencies for financial assistance to KVI ^ q^<^^-:?ooo (3Ti^f^?T) TT£Zr sector during 1997-98, 1998-99 and 1999-2000 C f ^ f ^ ^ \ f^#c?T c R ^ clcf^ (expected) are given in Table No.9.4. Tm] ?f^^/TABLE No. 9.4 ^3t€1 ci liTTftdtwn^t cjj^ Rc^di ^ Funds made available to Khadi and Village Industries Sector in Maharashtra State (Loans and Grants) di'isiici/Rs. in lakli) ^/Year ^/Year ^/Year 1997-98 1998-99 1999-2000 (3T^f^)/(Expected) ^■STT cfHjf Loans Grants Total Loans Grants Total Loans Grants Total Agency (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (1) 742 - 742 765 - 765 2,295 - 2,295 Khadi & Village Indus tries Commission 509 509 416 416 1,510 1,510 Nationalised Banks, Co-op. Banks and WIT other financial institutions 1,273 1,273 934 934 1,157 1,157 State Government k-chUl 1,251 1,273 2,524 1,181 934 2,115 3,805 1,157 4,962 Total 87 '21' wfrdpi ^t^fTeTF ^f^RpfR tfjftr ^uptt ^ 9.29. The Board assists the KVI sector under Artisan Employment Guarantee Scheme and other ^TR ^^STRTJT ''STT^t '^ '^i^. normal schemes. A total 108 categories of ^ TWdlTj irii^ <^o<: ;fif7N^ ^3^ industry come in the purview of the KYI sector. Under Artisan Employment Guarantee Scheme, 3IT^. ^fJRPlk ^^fFTR ^iW^STcPfcT T[\ during 1998-99, employment opportunities were ^?7RFM^ ^^SFINTxfl ^Wc£f 'cf^^ 3TT^. ^ provided to 3.43 lakli artisans in the State. The corresponding figure for 1997-98 was 3.38 lakh . It ^ 'ei'tjicbRcn cT?^ . / S^^^-:?ooo 5 5 is also expected that during the year 1999-2000, ^ >JRiJlrl cfm ^PRPfKI^ ^'tuTn'Rl^ft '^£ff employment opportunities will be provided to 3.51 lakh artisans in the State. t'^nm 3T^ 3T^f^ 311%. ^.?o. TTf^^ WZ meHl41 9.30. The Board is implementing a special scheme of bee-keeping in the Western Ghat ■JTK^PTf TR%T 3TT^. ITT lT'r3T^3tcFrcT 3T#?qij^ Region of the State. Under this scheme, till the ^TTOT ^ ^ end of 1998-99, the Board had distributed 26,442 bee-boxes. These bee-boxes produced honey worth ^<^.6^ f%TT#STT ^£TT^ ^cCTT^ ?TTc^. ^jgT^T ^ Rs. 19.86 lakli. The physical achievements for entire WtYsTT^ ^'^l4^Rdl ^ ct,l4^MI3T?FtcT Tr^rd%cT ^£2T KVI sector under all programmes of the Board are given in Table No.9.5. eT^ sTRI^' <^.M 3TT%. WT W^/TABLE No. 9.5 ^ ^w gi^ Physical Achievements of the programmes implemented by MSKVIB. MecfTFTE^ ?Tlc^eiTT ^TT^/Year cbYcTm ) ( cIo k h Tin: d r ^ id ) Value of production Employment provided in assisted units ( Artisans in lakh) (Rs. in crore) (1) (2) (3) 1997-98 792,76 4.65 1998-99 932.42 4.76 1999-2000 (3ic^iRjicl/Estimated) 989.57 4.87 (v) W&i\^ (v) Maharashtra State Textile Corporation (MSTC) <^.3^. HFFt^ f\ ^^T^ 9.31. The MSTC is fully owned by the State WRPfTHTT STTig. # ^TT^fFTT^ i^dc^eill ^ Government . The MSTC manages nine textile mills in the State taken over by it. In f^RT^T^ cZTcR-STTxr^ cTR^. ’TEJT 1998-99, the labour complement of the MSTC group cIMlold ^ ^5»TT^ SS F3TT? WPTR ^TT ^ of mills taken together was about 11 thousand. ^0 3 ^tt^ xtt^ ftc^n wr These mills together had 2.03 lakh spindles and cZr^ReTTW3TcT% ^ ^chl^cf ^JeTT^ 2.9 thousand looms. The turnover of MSTC group of mills together during the year 1998-99 was Rs. 144.20 crore. The turnover during 1997-98 was ^ ifT ^T^Tcl'sMr^ vzJcMiRcI Rs. 163.61 crore. Its production value (provisional) WTTt^(3TWlfi) ^0.19(9 W t W r 3TTE5ts!TT ^ ITT^ during April-December, 1999 was Rs. 90.77 crore cf7felicjtJ)chRc1l ^ as against Rs. 111.52 crore for the coiTesponding period of tlie previous year. (b) State Level and Central Level Financial Institutions ^3#TfHT fe c lik cT^ 9.32. Financial institutions from Central as well mv^ t^TcT as State level provide financial assistance to the industries in Maharashtra. The details of financial ^ ^J^fTpTT cj^c^c^i cT cTT^ assistance sanctioned and disbursed by these 45c^^1 fs r ^ cT^ 5t9 institutions to the industries in Maharashtra from 1980-81 to 1998-99 are given in Table No.37 of 3TT^. WRT^Tcfr^ ^^WTHT ^ ^ part II. During the year 1998-99, these institutions TTcj^ ^4,o:?4 cf^ Wrt^ cR sanctioned Rs. 25,025 crore, whereas disbursed Rs. 15,782 crore to the industries in Maharashtra. TTtM^ 3TPT^3TT^3M TT7jf%f, The sizable share of finance was provided by ICICI '^]^^ u?lc|H RhI f ^ , ^>TRc?m 3ftyTf>1"cf> ftcf^>H W, ltd.. Life Insurance Corporation of India, Industrial ^3itR fc(5 cf 3frdrf^ ^ Development Bank of India, Small Industries Development Bank of India and Industrial Finance ^ ^ Corporation of India. "islPlvjl Minerals 9,.^^. WncT ^W^aFT 3TffOTi^ 4^:-g:^ 9.33. The potential mineral bearing area in the 1%. T?r. (^T^tzrr ^>Mf^ 3n%. t State is about 58 thousand sq.km. (i.e.about 19 per cent of the total geographical area of the State) ^ ^>T^, TT^flnMr, i^cicrnios, which is mainly concentrated in the districts of ^fteFJY, WRT, WT^, cf ^ in f^JTcl Bhandara, Chandrapur, Gadchiroli, Nagpur, Yavatmal, Kolhapur, Satara, Raigad, Ratnagiri, Sindhudurg and Thane. '^.3V. WTK^ ^ f^mRTcT cb1o6'iHI, cf^ WfKJT, 9.34. Considering the quantity of production, ifhmrte, #g # ^?ivzmf1^ coal,manganese ore, bauxite, limestone, laterite and silica sand are important minerals in the State. Of H6x^I’41 'JsiPi'jI 3TI%?r. >il^iJldld S.^4. ^ chlciUi^id ^llc^c^I 9.35. The value of minerals extracted in 1998-99 in the State decreased to Rs.2,180 crore #r^. c?n ^cT^ ^ ^ as compared to Rs.2,311 crore in 1997-98. Coal w^ #f^. yr Roads So,'I. 3T^ ^ 10.1. By the end of March, 1999, the total road cfM FTrfr. rmWl '(i!4'vJlPlcr5 length in the State was 2.51 lakh km. Of this, 26.7 per cent road length was maintained by the Public Works ^^chH f^'HHIIcb'^'-f, 44. Rjlc>^l ^ \i4Rcl ^19.*^ Department (PWD), 55.8 per cent was maintained by WTT^TTlf^, ^ fctWT ^ the Zilla Peuishads (ZP) and the rest 17.5 per cent was maintained by other agencies viz. Municipal Councils, Mimicipal Corporations, Forest Department, Irrigation Department, etc. so.^ -snmmftmpT^f^ic^ 10.2. The road length maintained by the PWD and XTcf)f%?T ^ :?.ol9 efr?3 ZPs together was 2.07 lakh km. as at the end of March, 1999. The classification of this road length according 1^ . -qr di«fl^ WTTW elWf to the category ofroad is presented in the Table No. 10.1. fFRFP SO.S ^^ff^rrrzncT 3TT^ 3TT^, cTcRTT fFIFU/TABLE No. 10.1 ifttppm g fuT^ mm Road length maintained by the Public Works Department and Zilla Parishads by category ofroad Road length (in kni.) ^ 3*^ ^tvff/ As on 31st March Percentage Category of road increase as on 1998 1999 31st March, 1999 over 31st March, 1998 (1) (2) (3) (4) (1) ^ ■ q 2,972 3,399 14.4 National highways 32,380 33,223 2.6 State highways 41,166 45,016 9.4 Major district roads $Cl'< f^c^l 41,701 42,973 3.1 Other district roads TfT^lui 72,834 82,280 13.0 Village roads 1,91,053 2,06,891 8.3 Total ^0.^. ^f!T^v#r^fifT£rWTf^tTTR^f^^ 10.3. The road length maintained by the PWD and ZPs together increased by 8.3 per cent by the end of <^c^eiJi XTcFf%cT cTT^ HPfl^ g,ci'^d 1998-99 over the last year. The length of National 3T^<:.3 cn^. WTprf, WTPf, prgH highways, State highways, major district roads, other fuTc^ fyT^ cT fTpfruT ^ cTT^ district roads and village roads increased by 14.4 per S.y ^ cent, 2.6 per cent, 9.4 per cent, 3.1 per cent and 13.0 per cent respectively. Of the total road length (2.07 ^ F T # . (:?. 019 cTR3 f^.^,) ^ ^f%c1 lakh km.), the proportion of surfaced and unsurfaced 3TTf^ wrtwT cTifr^ wcrr 3T3sf^ ^ road length was 84.4 per cent and 15.6 per cent respectively. 90 So.w. n m , 10.4. At the end of March, 1999, of the total 41,251 inhabited villages in the State, the number of villages w r M Tnir^fT^TTfftT^vzri^g ^.4E,is connected by all weather roads and fair weather roads 'TfcJTpff vTnSeT^ 6^1 cTl. was 32,369 and 4,567 respectively. So ,4 . W ^ , WRT^er ^ Soo xfRTf 10.5. As on 31st March, 1999, the road length per 100 sq.kni. of geographical area in Maharashtra ^f^FfT^ C? tl^. was 82 kin. ^?RT^ t^cPTTf (W f%^) Maharashtra State Road Development Corporation (Limited) so.^. 10.6. Taking into consideration the inadequacy of funds for road development programmes, the f^xTRTcT ^ ^3T^ Government of Maharashtra has taken a decision in ^^TFTT^ ^Rf^xTlfT^ WHT^ July,1996 to implement some important schemes of road development through participation of the Wf ■’^cT^. f^cpTfrr^ l^<^eM ^3TvFfl ^ private entrepreneurs. This privatisation envisages cfT^ ^ ^ -4ci'£]U|;ej5' ^ qarJPT[^ ii^l^ concept of getting road development achieved through private investments and then to allow private entrepreneurs to recover their investments with interest "ZTRTl^ ^TgRT^ toRT ^i^lH^c6 |t!il by way of charging toll. Maharashtra State Road Development Corporation Ltd. (MSRDC) has been 3 T T ^ ciJHm^'d 'lsj|u1 J?|cb^u||r^i ttM F T T c ^ c fT ^ J W ^ ^ established for this purpose and road development ^ f^R)TWc2 TT w r t ^ P m w ] cii^uijici i m 3tt%. ^ through privatisation is being controlled by this Corporation. The major works undertaken by MSRDC ^3T^ WETT^ ^ ^ te ft 3nt^- are as follows. ^-^trt ^?r#T ^^TTTcft WRFf Mumbai - Pune New Express Highway So.^.S. WTT^ WT ^fT?RT^ 10.6.1. The Government of Maharashtra has assigned the work of construction of Mumbai - Pune ?TRPTT^ ^ f^^FTRT W H ^ 5 5 5 T ^ 3 | ^ New Express Highway to MSRDC inMarch, 1997, with 3 0 c[#t4'ct qarijR ^ wippfr ant. a permission to collect toll for the period of 30 years. ^cFTTfr w ^ sfttFJTmr st^rrf^ ^ ^ The estimated cost of construction of Mtmibai-Pune New Express Highway is Rs. 1,650 crore. This express 3TT%. ?T HB H mI 3ncRYT^ ^:#rTT 3T^, highway will be of international standard. By the end ^ 0 0 0 3 T ^ TTT WcheMN^ <^S19 W ^ ^ T^ T of January, 2000 an amount of Rs. 917 crore has been spent on this project. The construction work of 45 km. 3TT%. K‘if^ .'4 t. cTT^^WF \3"^f^ cfjpT concrete road is completed and remaining work is in yjif^Msn-sR- 3Tit. ^=r#T ^cft^ m m A ^ 0 0 0 progress. It is proposed to open Mimabai-Pune New f^nfrf^ ant. Express Highway to traffic in April, 2000. Fly-overs in Mumbai So.E,.:?. ^ a ^ w M t ^ ^a^Tcf 10.6.2. Consideringincrease in the traffic in Mumbai ^fT?NT^ ?lT^FFfT^ 4M ^ 3 1 M ^ ^ S T W e fT ^fT?ctlT^a?f Metropolitan Area, the Government of Maharashtra has undertaken an ambitious project to construct 55 ?Tc?r 3 n t. c z n M s ,? mo ^o fly-overs. Out of these, work of 50 fly-overs costing c m ^ H ^r4 '«^-obicbv^ ^^i^iciRd ^-^^nef 3tt^ 3tt?, 4 0 Rs. 1,350 crore has been handed over to MSRDC. Out ^giui^di^l'^ W^^5Tf^ ^£TWT f^WTTWi of 50 fly-overs, 36 fly overs are on roads under the jurisdiction ofPublic Works Department (PWD) and 14 3T^cZTTfM^ ^ Sy ^IT^^ef fly-overs are on roads under the jurisdiction of sra rrJTlfM te l 3TT^?f. BrihanMumbai Municipal Corporation. Out of 36 fly-overs on roads under the jurisdiction of PWD, the f ^ M I I ^ I 3 R g c Zn 1M ^ 'i^vi|ic|>51d 3 0 work of 30 fly overs has already been started. Similarly, ^J^ixrrg^ ^ 3T]%. cT^ the work of 8 fly-overs on the roads within the purview qif^'^'W 3R3cqrf^^ ^ ^'fTW 5 ^ 1 ^ ? TT^ of the BrihanMumbai Municipal Corporation has also 3TI%^. ifT W e W ^ n % rTfr, :?ooo 3 T# ? l9 Mo ^ been started. An approximate amount of Rs.750 crore has been spent on these projects upto the end of January, 2000. By the end of January, 2000, 29 fly-overs are 3TT^ SirtcT. opened for traffic. 91 Railway Overbridges S o.^ .3 . ^ ■'JJ^ix^ciqi^l ^ViJKHIc^l, 10.6.3. For smooth traffic movement at railway level ^ f^TTO H^IH^o6|^ ^ WiEFWcn ^ crossings, MSRDC has undertaken project to construct 24 railway overbridges costing Rs.300 crore, 3 T ^ ^^m 3 t ^ W^ ? o o s^t\ w r 3TT^. ^ approximately. Out of 24 railway overbridges, ^IM^cTt^, 'vSllui^eli^ ^£T^ ^ 3T^ -^^m construction of 19 overbridges is already started and ^r^'cll^, :?ooo ^ fTMT 3T1%. upto January, 2000 an expenditure of Rs.61 crore has been incurred. so.^.«, m ycheqic-ufeiRcw ^ 10.6.4 Apart from these projects following projects "W . ^ ^^xlidRd ^ clx^N^ ywr ^fWTT^ are also proposed to be taken by MSRDC on Build, Operate and Treinsfer (BOT) basis: (i) Bandra-Worli Vi'l^lRld 3TT^. ( i) 3 t ^ 4 o o W r WclfWT Sea Link with estimated cost ofRs.500 crore, (ii) Western ^ ( ii) 3 t ^ R,Moo wsim g^fvT Free-way Project with estimated cost of Rs. 1,500 crore, w t yWT, (iii) 3 t ^ ^,^00 ^ MKejcj^ (iii) Mumbai Trans Harbour Sea Link Project with imfi w f ywT, (iv) 3T ^ 600 ^ estimated cost of Rs.6,600 crore, (iv) Mass Rapid Transit ^16'^ldlel 'iil^cjifllch uldc^ hRcj^-i ^#c[T iftvFTi, ( v ) 3T^Tvrf ^oX System at Thane with estimated cost of Rs.800 crore, (v) Nagpur City Road Development Project with ^ w ^ ^TFHJY w ? ^ yWT ^ (vi) estimated cost of Rs.504 crore and (vi) Miiltimodal STtcR^T^ Wn^ ^ WfFT^. International Hub Airport at Nagpur. TTfeT? cTUT^ Motor Vehicles So.19. 'c^m^RI 3 R T e T ^ W TT^T 10.7. The number of motor vehicles in operation in the State as on 1st January, 2000 w£is 59.49 lakh, S '^r^'fJlfi, ? o o o efR3 S ^JTT^TEnff, W showing an increase of 10.2 per cent over that as on 1st (H v .oq cfr ^o.:? 3 ff^ ^ Btcfr. January, 1999 ( 54.01 lakh). Of the total nimiber of S ^l^qi'^1’, :?ooo ^ ^TRTRT vehicles in operation as on 1st January, 2000 in the ^^.o ^xj|c}?i crrg^ (Ttr^ ). i9.y State, 66.0 per cent were two wheelers (motor cycles, f^STT, f%feT^#^7), scooters and mopeds), 7.4 per cent were three wheelers (auto rickshaws, delivery vans), 15.0 per cent were light ^rVsr (^, ■^^), ^ ^ftr^ motorvehicles(cars,jeeps and taxis), 6.1 per cent were (sRFTR^n, 3rrf^ 4.4 ^ heavymotorvehicles (buses, trucks and stage carriages) (fc f^ , ^ ^ ) #Rfr. cTPRTcfB W T t ^ <:.19 £ind 5.5 per cent were others (tractors, trailors and t ^ , sM f^SiU. -erqi MKH'Rlch cp^ cfT?^, others). Of the total vehicles in operation, 8.7 per cent w[ciTf^cio]snf^-^1 vjij?iHcfT^3R?r^i"4^f^ were public passenger vehicles such as taxis, auto rickshaws, stage carriages, contract carriers, school MR?r w ^nwpM buses, ambulances and private service vehicles. Goods cnxRTcfic^ ''s^fjyr cji^'ii'ci^i 6.6 "e^ Bt^fr. s vrr^Tcnit, ^000 transport vehicles constituted 8.8 per cent of the total y^^n^Tti^cnF^nW <^.4^ vehicles in operation. As on 1st January, 2000 out of (s^.s z ^ ) #R?r. the total of 59.49 lakh motor vehicles in the State, 9.56 lakh vehicles (16.1 per cent) were in BrihEinMumbai. So. Rc 4267— 15 92 x!|vxij|c1 S 'cjf^^rff vehicles on road in Maharashtra as on 31st March, 3]N!4ele^l ^ y H£j1^ cT^ 1999 was 55.18 lakh. The details of motor vehicles in operation as on 1st January in the State are presented pftI^ 'do ^ cj^lRidi sn%. in Table No. 40 of Part-II of this publication. 3TF^ I Figure No. 10.1 qFRi^ ifreR cnf^ NUMBER OF MOTOR VEHICLES IN OPERATION AS ON 1st JANUARY IN MAHARASHTRA STATE 6 0 59.49 5 0 40 39.42 I :r It 30 . 1 20 t O lO oC cr UJ #' z> 1.00 1.61 3.12 o 1961 1966 1971 1991 2000 cp^ / YEAR 9o.<^. ^ om 10.9. As on 31st March, 1998 the number of TRiJTT ^ CR 3R?r W H vehicles per lakh of population in the State was 5,660 as against 4,346 for the country. As on 31st March, tn3?f '^rv^ldlel ^ cfRFr^Rs^rVr w M 1999, the number of vehicles per lakh of population in the State was 6,541. ^O.qo. TfRHR ^IRT^Tell 10.10. The revenue receipts of the State ^ ^ ^ t e r # , cR S, SXO Government from taxation on motor vehicles were Rs.939 crore during 1998-99 as compared with cF^ ^ ^fTFgcft ^ t e r # #r^. Rs. 1,140 crore in 1997-98. ^£t 10.11. The numberof valid motor driving licences W^. cTRI ^ cR ^ 3R|y in the State as at the end of March, 1999 was 91.31 lakh, as against 85.53 lakh upto the end of March, ctr^ 1998. w f TWrSoS Maharashtra State Road Transport Corporation TT^Rlt^ TTpt qRci^H ^SlH^ixbfT^l ^ 10.12. The operational statistics of the ^cii^cj^chI^EfUfch' ctw Maharashtra State Road Transport Corporation (MSRTC) for 1997-98 and 1998-99 are presented in the 3TT^. Table No. 10.2. 93 sRW/TABLE No. 10.2 TT^ Wf H¥lHSo5T'4t cJI^'^cfj f^WP 3TTc?5^^ Operational statistics of Maharashtra State Road Transport Corporation qR^TFJ[ ^ Unit Item Percentage 1997-98 1998-99 increase in 1998-99 over 1997-98 ( 1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (2) ( 1) cb'^illcT W5Ti 19,970 20,126 0.78 Number Routes operated at the ^Tef end of the year. ^ 3T^%-f MHIM 13.24 13.41 1.28 Lakh km. Route length at the end of the year. eTRI 45.28 46.45 2.58 Lakh Average effective Icms. operated per day cTTF^ 70.99 69.20 (-) 1.79 Lakh Average number of ycrRTirff passengers carried per day TTgpf;^o5IW 16,253 16,438 1.14 Number Average number of buses owned by the Corporation ^Rpk-ar 3RFiFm 14,915 15,135 1.48 Number Average number of buses on road per day ^ cTTwm wrrfr 91.77 92.07 0.30* Percent Average fleet utiKsation ^fTFk-af w g t w 3TRH 67.55 65.65 (-)1.90* Per cent Average seat capacity SFTcf^ TRlTffr cfFR. utilisation of buses on road cf^ 1,778.46 1,853.57 4.22 CroreRs. Total traffic receipts during 'OMilld the year. * ^ y-^/Column 4-3. fTPi MRq6^ ^eH'Scbi'^ mRiR-i 10.13. The average number of passengers carried by MSRTCper day during 1998-99 was 69.20 lakh which W?Tt^ W tT :?o eTRI iic?r ^ 3TT£?tW was less by 1.8 per cent than that of the previous cmtw cfr ^.6 ■ecRFtrpfr ^ trdt. year. The total traffic receipts were Rs. 1,854 crore cll^^ct5lLi'|cff TTcirpT ?R 3n#cJTT ^ in 1998-99 as against Rs. 1,778 crore in the previous eft ^,i9i9<: w r #R?r. cn?gcf?rqt^ year. AstrafficreaHsation,Rs.l2.25 lakh were received per bus on road by the Corporation in 1998-99. The WTT ^IPk-ST sT^ffSTT ^TTfFT average seat capacity utilisation of buses on road s,i9. ‘lo.sy. 3T^ 10.14. As at the end of March, 1999,1.8 per cent of WJTHn IfP^tuT WTTcfi^ eff^PHT the rural population belonging to 4.6 per cent of qtStrF^TTW^ M f^.^. ^ifR?T 3t^ xTTWt efPM villages in the State had to walk more than five kms. to reach the nearest bus stop. Concessions are given in bus fares for travel in MSRTC buses to students, cl^lcl'fld), c|?c^'0^u| sRTVfrewmtif >Mc|cial f^etw 3n^. senior citizens (above 65 years), cancer patients etc. 3RTT '(icjcicTl'41 '(cfcbH 'StTfl. During the year 1998-99, the total amount of these WTTcfl^ vji*i Rc 4267— 15a 94 c)o.c|4. H ^1H<^061 T^i fc)xfl'-Li 3T'| c| 11) cTc^T 10.15. The financial statistics of MSRTC are pFTT^ So.5 presented in the Table No. 10.3. ^TcRn WRITABLE No. 10.3 TfTFRT^ Tipf 3nc})^^ Financial Statistics of the Maharashtra State Road Transport Corporation in crore) 3T.m S||6| 1997-98 1998-99 Item Sr.No. (1) (2) (3) (4) (2) 1 1,815.70 1,886.75 Total Receipts 2 'isltj Expenses (1) 'dsl4 (ct7'<: c|J|rtTi) 1,626.37 1,682.82 (i) Operating expenses (excluding taxes) (ii) 38.66 40.95 (ii) Non-operating expenses (2) ('chx! 1,665.03 1,723.77 Total expenses (2) (Excluding taxes) 3 W l (1 - 2) 150.67 162.99 Profit before taxes (1-2) 4 cbi Taxes (i) W # 283.66 295.10 (i) Passenger Tax (ii)TjY(iT^ c||^^ c[ 10.78 10.81 (ii) Motor Vehicle & Other taxes 4)\! (4) 294.44 305.91 Total taxes(4) 5 (2 + 4) 1,959.47 2,029.68 Total Expenses (2 + 4) 6 f^oc|o6 ^cfil (1 - 5) (-)143.77 (-)142.93 N et Profit (1 - 5) 0617^1 XTcCTT 10.16. The total receipts of MSRTC during 1998-99 were Rs. 1,887 crore which were 3.9 per cent higher ^ ^ STTsfrsEfT 3Tf^ cTSTTf^t than that of the previous year. However, operating ^ 3mfrw ^r^sTT 3.^ ^ expenses have increased by 3.6 per cent over that of f?T^ 3TT%. Wr cfT^ 'TOTcT ^ the previous year. The profit margin before taxes has cfr w r w ^. ^giH'^oiidi increased fi*omRs.l51 crore during 1997-98 to Rs.l63 crore during the year 1998-99. The Corporation has ^ w r ^ wi^sw^ incurred loss of Rs.l43 crore during 1998-99 which "fT#er cte'r^cichw im\. was almost same as that during 1997-98. mwgcp City Transport ^o.si9. wjic^Tei ¥i^x:m cru^ cqcR-err 10.17. Public transport facility was available in 34 3RJ^ ^ W^tcT cZ|cRSlT cities in the State. Of these 34 cities, in 28 cities local transport facility was provided by MSRTC and in the WT WA mR'cI^^ ^ ^r4v#|cb' remaining six cities public transport facility was cfT?^ cZTcTfsn Hemif^cbi'^ provided by respective Municipal Corporations. -mA ^o.^ig.q. mRci^h TfFPf^ ^ w ^'^mif^cbi 10.17.1. The MSRTC and six Municipal Transport w t ^ ^ '^Chf^cl ^TFfr ^ Corporations, together were holding on an average 3R|fT c^TT^ (H^.^ ■ ^ ) 6,111 city buses during the year 1998-99, out of which ■4Hld45)rij| 71^ ^p\ qRcJFH H^IHv^ob ^ W WTlfeT^ 3,469 (56.8 per cent) were owned by BEST alone in TfFFT^oshfr "I9.<:i9 c ^ Mumbai. MSRTC and six Municipal Corporations on cfT^'^ch C ^ g eTRI cTf?^ an average operated 11,87 lakh km. per day and carried 60.19 lakh passengers per day duringthe year 1998-99. 95 Railways 'lo, TTFKT^rdtcT cirewM skI^ 10.18. The total length of railway routes in the State H,yyi9 f^.T^. -M. c%FTFTiw (^^,^:o<^ f^.^.) by the end of March, 1999 was 5,447 km. This was 8.7 per cent ofthe total length in the country (62,809 km.). ^ 6,19 i l ^ . ^ T X H T T ^ c ^ W n ts z T i t^,yyi9 f^.T^t. Out of the total rcdlway route length of 5,447 km. in K 'ly s f%.^.(l9^.o ^ZFc^) 4 0 0 1%.Tft.(<^.:? the State, 4,141 km. (76.0 per cent) was covered under 3TTf^ ^:o^ cTSf^^) 3 r f ^ broad gauge, 500 km. (9.2 per cent) under meter gauge and 806 km. (14.8 per cent) under narrow gauge. The 'i-a^ilci'^el dc>tiH ■£ So.S^. ^T^Tcffef y^lf^STRft^ WfHt 10.19. Some of the recent developments of works 3Tf^'^^c^ fe=?r 3TT%. under progress of railways in the State are given below. 10.19.1.The conversion work of narrow gauge into ^ ^TOJT ^ F T f^ a r r ^ 3TT^. ^aFT broad gauge in Miraj-Latur section is in progress in ph£ises. In the first phase work fi'om Latur to Latur y^nl^STT^ 3TT%. =l^<^<^-:?oooiTE^T^ Road and Kurduwadi to Pandhsirpur is progressing. Kurduwadi-Pandharpur is targetted for completion ^ 3 1 ^ f ^ 3 n % . "c{,^c||i1 ^ ’TTcft during 1999-2000. In Kurduwadi-Latur (119 kms.) ^ W T PFTf^arraY 3TT%. section earthwork and bridges are in progress. So.S<^.:?.3TWRft ^ f%.^.) fffe %5T 10.19.2. The construction work of new broad gauge ^torntt Wf ^ ?TT^ 3RJ^ 190 line from Amravati to Narkhed (138 km.) costing Rs.l83 crore is steirted and 70 per cent of the land has ^ ll^ d ^TtJilld 3T[^ 3TT%. been acquired. s o. q <^. 3 . f^ -c R if^ cten4twr 10.19.3. The work of doubling of railway line ofDiva- 3TT%. % cf5TTFT(‘^c^ 1%.’fr .) ^ '!^ T ^ cH'^^HHli'^ Vasai Road section is in progress. In the first phase, the work of doubling of railway line between Vasai Road to WT Tjof WT HT^, ^?ooS q4cf Kaman (11 kms.) is completed and remaining work is ^ 3 n t. expected to be completed by March, 2001. so. ^p^TTznir cfjH ^^^^-:?ooo w r i j j f ^ an^. section into broad gauge has been completed in 1999- 2000. S0.S<^.H.-^^1^-JNU1 d t^ H P lR cbH W^lRlMaiT^ 10.19.5. The work of doubling of railway line in 3R J5 ^ :jooo xjyt 3T?fr SI^TaiT 3TT%. Daund-Bhigwan section is in progress and the same is expected to be completed by March, 2000. ^o.q«^.^.3I?TT^^i|x;-:^-TT^ t ^ a r cixIR^H ^=ffPT 10.19.6. The location siurey for Ahmednagar-Beed- eicbuiiKHic^i w jfr snt. Parli Vaijnathnew fine is in progress. ^o.^1<^.l9.tH^ ^ %T eftFfmt^ ^M^'^cbxiui cbN!UijixH|«5) 10.19.7. For doubling of railway line in Panvel-Roha vTfHI ^ cb- ^ ^"xluifl>Hlc51 3nf^ ^ ^ 10.19.8. To decongest Mimibai and to develop Navi ^ yj|fc|L|2TTcR 3n#cT. (s) Mumbai following works are in progress :- w r ^g*T efr?wt (:?^.^o f^,^.), (1) Thane-Turbhe-Nerul-Vashi railway line (22.60 (^) ^I9<^.d3 cf^ km.) costing Rs.403.39 crore, (2) doubling of Belapur- Panvel railway fine (10.90 km.) costing Rs.279.83 crore, 96 (S0.^>0 ($) a (3) 5th and 6th Ime between Kurla and Bhandup (10.00 ( s o . o o f%.T?r.) w ^ crrcbUiJi^ W T , km.) costing Rs.49.84 crore, (4) 5th and 6th hne (y) 4^.19^ W i wcifii vfh|5 ^ ^ (^.oo f^.Tft.) between Bhandup and Thane (8.00 km.) costing Rs. 56.79 ^ vfmwf ciichUAjr^ zf^_ (4) ^ crore, (5) Borivali-Virar quadruphng (25.84 km.) eTpfTcR^-f^YR eir^WTt^ f^.^.) ■4'iH<^'ri0'iu|_ (g,) g,y.Sl5 costing Rs.401.66 crore, (6) 5thhne between Sanctacruz and Borivali (16.37 km.) costing Rs.64.17 crore, (7) q ^ ^ ^ (s^.319 f^.^.) double Hne between Belapur/Neml-Seawood and 4^ dl^HMl ^wuqi^ WT, (19) Uran (27.00 km.) costing Rs.495.44 crore and (8) ^ -ctxJ^M (:?l9.oo f^ .ifr) c t e p f automatic block signaling of Virar-Dahanu road costing ^ {c) cf^ ^11#^ Rs.27.19 crore. HHi'icj'Tid w m f ^ Rhhch w t . tM ^ Major Ports ‘lo.^o, mV 5^>;-cci9«^'-i giT^ 6jc;\i|ci I^cjkTI ^Tfc^ 10.20. The Mumbai Port Trust is handling ^ m xjTcnFMM passenger and cargo traffic at Mumbai. The Jawaharlal Nehru Port Trust is handling cargo traffic at Nhava- Sheva port. ^O.:?'^. ttr^ ^ efT?3 ^ ^l^4t 10.21. The Mumbai Port Trust hsindled 286 lakh cmcfl^ 6^ e[M Z^ RhHI'Tl W ^ tonnes cargo comprising 83 lakh tonnes of coastal and 203 lakh tonnes of overseas cargo in 1998-99 as ^ W Cll^cj^ch 3TTs!NtT :?^<^ eTT?3 ^ WT^ against 299 lakh tonnes cargo handled in the previous 3n# ^ cTRI ^ Rh-ri'Tl W cTT?^ ^ year (comprising of 93 lakh tonnes of coastal and 206 :?o^ eTRI ^ W cfT?^). ^ lakh tonnes of overseas cargo). During 1998-99, out of eir?I ^ 3 H ^ ^ clT^ ^ the total cargo handled, 181 lakh tonnes related to imports and 105 lakh tonnes to exports. The passenger ■^sTicfr^ w ^ ^ t^^TcfrcT traffic at Mumbai port during 1998-99 totaled 20.3 90.? 19.:? thousand passengers comprising 7.2 thousand overseas 3Tlf^ f^'il'Tl #R?r. passengers and 13.1 thousand passengers in coastal areas. During 1999-2000 upto January, 2000, the UTT%^, :?oooTrf?TS^l9.S c ^ ^ f ^ c T cargo handled was 167.9 lakh tonnes imports and 84.5 HIcHlx^l 3H#. ^ cb-|dlc|£5k 5.^ lakh tonnes exports. Similarly, during this period, the vmr^ w ^ #rd^. Port handled 3.2 thousand overseas passengers. ^O.:?:?. ■^^M-'^ ^rafr^ vTclT^^Wel 10.22. Jawaharlal Nehru Port Trust, Nhava-Sheva ^ c ^ ^ wT^r ^rr?^ "erwct stt^ #Rfr has handled 117.23 lakh tonnes of cargo during the year 1998-99 as against 88.95 lakh tonnes of cargo ^'^R,c-R,% ^ ^ ^ ITT^. during the year 1997-98. During the current year S^<^V^ooo Wf vTP^^, :?ooo -qif^ cTRI ^ WT^ (1999-2000), upto January, 2000, Jawaharlal Nehru Port Trust has handled 122.00 lakh tonnes of cargo as 'cbxiuijr^ STT^^Tfpfr^cp^fisqT e^im cblcHlc|?5t^in against 95.35lakhtonnesof cargo during corresponding ^it€\ Minor Ports ^o.:?5. ^I^lcild 19^01%.^^i # 5 q T a r f ^ T ^ ^ 10.23. There are 48 notified minor ports along the sntcT. :m ^ -^^rfcRFf '^ ^ ^ffRSSqj coastal line of 720 km. in the State. With a view to developing multi-user port facilities capable ofhandling ^ ^TcPRwr xjf?T5fr w arwT w ^w M all types of cargo like bulk and break bulk, petroleimi 6t^ f^cjoRTTEzn w t and chemical containers, the State Government has ^^itiii wHFTT^ "m ^ y<: wYc^iji 4 So.:?L5. -d t^ y<: iT^tW So Tft^ 10.25. Out of 48 minor ports, 10 minor ports handled ^ HldTt^l cJi^^cb ^P^JWfTcT 31T^. ^n ^ 51.95 lakh tonnes of cargo during 1998-99 as compared to 46.79 lakh tonnes during the previous year. Out of HPIW ^ y^.l9<^ ^ HMIt^I W ^ cb^uifi^ 3TT^ the total cargo handled in 1998-99, 49.54 lakh tonnes ^ olT^ ^ 3TTW W pertained to imports and 2.41 lakh tonnes pertained ^ ^ WT to exports. During 1999-2000 upto the end of September 1999, the minor ports handled 22.81 lakh tonnes of 3 T ^ ^ T O clTB?J^ W<^m^ STTcfT ^ ^fJcT^ ^ cargo as against 24.47 lakh tonnes of cargo during the c ^ ^ TOT^ cfT^wrm 3TT^ corresponding period of the previous year. ■?c6U|cJc)5D| Communications So.:?E„ W^, 3T#^ ^T^HTirZTT T H ^ ^™?f SS,o<:^ ^ 10.26. There were 11,088 Post Offices in the rural areas and 1,338 in the urban areas of the State at the ^ cT #Tc?r. end of March, 1999. So.:?l9. 3 T ^ W n c T cTR T n ^ 10.27. Telegraph facility was available in 1,622 iw dl^ ^ ^W\f\^Mlldld cblijlelijid '^ ^ “«£T rural and 445 urbanPost Offices in the State attbeend of March, 1999. The nimiber of letter boxes as at the 3T^ q^fterMr w n TfTffror ^is.^'^M end of March, 1999 was 37,395 in rural areas and ^ ’TFTTcT W 3T^[^fm ^T^fT 9,395 in urban areas. The number of postmen at the WTTcffeT ^ ^ Tn%JT WTTdtef end of 1998-99 in the urban £ireas was 9,093 and in the rural areas it was 699 excluding delivery agents. The ^tR^rpp^r W T T c F T ^ #R?r. nimiber of dehvery agents was 8,277. T^uiei"^ ^cfjfrT #fr. TTP^, ^ w rm erra ^ 10.28. There were 38.87 lakh telephone connections in the State as on 31st March, 1999, showing an g ^ 3n£5W ^r#faTT ^o.ig ^ ^ p fr arte ^6.6\9 increase of 20.7 per cent over that of the previous year. o. 19 ttpM W M ^ 5 w r m Out of the total 38.87 lakh telephone connections, 10.7 per cent were in the rural areas and 89.3 per cent in V[|vj-ij|cld'lcb'iHVlHM'l 5,E,S19 ^^T^HncfTeT ^tcI^ the urban areas. The number of telephone connections in 1998-99 per lakh of population in the State was 3^.619 {^^.6 ■ ^ ) '^dp^\ 3,617. Out of the 38.87 lakh telephone connections ^ ^ZI^%ITo?r w^. in the State, 20.12 lakh (51.8 per cent) were managed by the Mahanagar Telephone Nigam Ltd. (MTNL), W F R f ^ , ^ #5fRfrcI >!Hl4uff^cb Mumbai alone. By the end of March, 1999 under MTNL 3nf^ Mumbai area, the number of Public Call Offices was 52,303 out of which 13,266 were with STD and ISD 3RT^W WTT #f^. facility. So.:?<^. W^, Niivriiid §c><^ci cf>'^cr;?i-^'41 >d'i5iii 10.29. The number of internet connections as on 31st March, 1999 in the State was 84,504 as against 37,324 connections as on 31st March, 1998. By the end 3Rt^ ^ ^ ^ifr^ cF^cRF^TW of December, 1999, the number of internet connections q^cT ^ WS. at Mumbai Node has increased to 1,32,505. 11. EDUCATION ss.s. w n l^ ^ anfep to r w 11.1. Education has an important role in the socio-economic development of the Nation. Spread Wr^lT^ 3TT^. ^ f^c^RTIcbRcll of education is most important because it has gi'eat l^gTt^ % ^£pi 3RT^5^ c^rmr wsm 3tt%. instrumental value in the process of economic growth and development of an individual. As per the National Itarte q tw ^ ^ ^ ^ s« ^ ^Vi^cfld Policy on Education, priority has been accorded to WSrfrTzf^ l^aWTT^ ^^l4Rict?|cbN:u| ^ :?ooo Trfcf the universalisation of primary education for children in the age-group of 6 to 14 years and eradication f^ eR w anrsFT arrerr sn%. ^rpjyf ^iwff of adultilliteracyby 2000 A.D. Accordingly, the State wsrf^T^ f^sMT^r ■?rrfpf Government has been making concerted efforts to provide primary education facility throughout the ^?5ffcT 3TT^. ?IRH^T'^ ;?oo cfTcf^^tW State. The Government has fixed the norm to qf^H'xjid yrarf^ ^ jw > ^ ^ r i u t c p open a primary school witliin a vicinity of 1.5 km. of habitations having a minimum population of 200. snf^iiRfr a^wRTT^ % 900 efTcp^rt^ This norm for tribal areas is 1.0 km. and population 3T^3nt. TT^trm of 10^ Since 1985-86, the education upto standard XII is made free for the girls and the education upto ftlg M 3TT^ 3n% 3TTf&T ^ H T # So standard X is also made free for boys from 1996-97 in t 4 c i ^ 'cbxiuiiid 317^ 3nt. 7TWc?lcT fTarf^ the State. The data on the growth of education in the State from 1960-61 onwEirds are presented in ^Hc^i'si^M 3?w%cn^ ^ wRFwn Table No.41 of Part II of this publication. In 1999- rRxTT ^ 3TT#. S<^<^<^-:?ooo tjc^ W ^ ; c ^ 2000 as compared to 1960-61 the enrolment of students in primary school has increased by three times. For ^aff^lcp ^tlaiidlci fcf^ a zfM f LicN 'Jlei W sCfT lel'^cf)'^ crrScff 3n f^ secondary and higher secondary institutions enrolment TTT?^rf^ C[ W ft e ^frwdteT f^SZiM r q'ciTcl'Jld of students has gone up by ten times. 3TF^ sFM>/Figure No.11.1 TO GROWTH OF EDUCATION IN THE STATE * MidcSlci'Jld cij|cj>(-i|[i|c^ %aruT fclWTsff ^I^/Excluding students from school level vocational institutions. @ WlHmreTWdt^ tosff including students of junior colleges from 1994-95. 99 SS.:?, ^IvxijicTlci cjt|lc?ld ^srte, ^ 11.2. The nmnber of primary, secondary and TTT£3Tte Meicl'Tld higher secondary schools in the State and the enrohiient therein for the last two years is given in the Table e T ^ s?5. 3TI%. No. 11.1. cT^ sl^^/TABLE No. 11.1 cl ^ 3 ^ HUoSf^ cl q ^ F T ^ t o i a a M Number of primary, secondary and higher secondary schools and enrolment therein in Maharashtra State (f^ar^ cf if^icffTeT %nsJf wsn w^strrt) ( Teachers and Enrolment in thousand) ^^/Numbei-® '^lel (21R5) sRsf 1998-99 1999-2000 Percentage Item Type of Educational* UcbK increase in Institution 1999-2000 over 1998-99 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (2) (1) (1) yiloil 64,918 65,794 1.3 Schools Primary (2) (si) Mdlci^cH f^srisjf 12,291 12,414 1.0 (A) Enrolment (if) gc^f 5,914 5,998 1.4 (B) Of these, girls (3) ftrar^ 320 326 1.8 Teachers (1) yilail 13,872 14,149 1.9 Schools Secondary (2) (st) MciN'^cH fJlyisS 7,499 7,624 1.7 (A) Enrolment (ef) ci! |«Tc}?! 3,179 3,255 2.4 (B) Of these, girls (3) 215 219 1.9 Teachers (1) w m l 3,492 3,590 2.8 Schools/'Junior Higher Secondary (?. c[ Colleges (Std.XI & XII) (2) (3T) Mdlct^d felcrisff 1,108 1,113 0.5 (A) Enrolment 449 458 2.0 (B) Of these, girls (3) f^ar^ 31 32 3.2 Teachers @ = 3R«rr!fr/Provisional * ?iT^ arrciTtTfJmj 7T?«n ^msfi/Excluding school level vocational education institutions 11.3. During 1999-2000, the percentage increase in the number of institutions, over the previous ■ .!|vTi^lT:«Mfm#JT^^TT^^IMIc?ld^lloiiHEfr^ MeN'Tld 11.4. The Table No.11.2 gives enrolment according to groups of standards in schools for the years 1998- "fre:fn?Ff ^ «io(^(^_:^ooo in cmfcf^f^ cR?n 99 and 1999-2000 in the rural and urban areas of the To. S'l.^ Rc?t 3TT%. State. iic 4267 H) 1 0 0 cTcfvn ?irmcp/TABLE No. 11.2 Cf q<^<^V5ooo TTtS^ qcTlcrfld Enrolment according to groups of standards in 1998-99 and 1999-2000. ^cHHd Group of Standards Enrolment ( In lakh )@ Percentage increase in 1999-2000 over 1998-99 Rural Urban Rural Urban 1998-99 1999-2000 1998-99 1999-2000 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) I-IV 61.86 62.60 36.05 36.49 1.2 1.2 V—VIII 38.76 39.22 36.86 37.30 1.2 1.2 IX—X 12.10 12.23 12.27 12.45 1.1 1.5 XI—XII 3.53 3.60 7.55 7.62 2.0 0.9 @= 3Tw4t/Provisional c]^ w gci% Tn^ ^ 11.5. The enrolment during 1999-2000 over ^ WirdtcT ^ ^iClcflel Meici'fld t^UTSZffcZfT that of the year 1998-99, in all groups of standards increased for both rural and urbEin areas. For the group of standard I - IV and V-VIII the percentage ^eicifTd TTpfr^ ^^rmfr ^ ’i r w f ^ increase in enrolment for both rural and urban areas eR % <=|0 ci^f^cn iTFTTcf was same whereas, for the group of standard IX-X percentage increase was higher in urban areas than TTFfrcrr ’TFTFTaTT uTTW fWT "TC: ^ TfT^ that of rural areas. The percentage increase in wmfr^ qeN>rid l^ s z M i r ^ ^ ^^rmfr ^piT'cflei enrolment for group of standard XI-XII for rural area m^arr was more than two times for the urbEin areas. T[o5^ 5FTM Drop out Rates ^ ^TT^cfr^ ^ePqi^ 11.6 During the ye£ir 1998-99 the drop out rates ?Tcp^ wm 3TT^ cT in ^fik^icTi for boys in the State for the standard V, VIII and X are 18 per cent, 32 per cent and 54 per cent respectively. ^ HW 3T^ eiimMH|ul gefh^ Tp3^n^fl^ Wcflif OTM Corresponding drop out rates for girls are 20 per cent, 3T^3?f5^ ^o, g #r^, Ijm 3^2^ 1=[^ 34 per cent and 61 per cent respectively. This means out of every 100 boys and every 100 girls enrolled in M clci'^d ^ o o cf ye^cf?| cjoo the first standard during 1989-90 in the State only 54 boys and 61 girls reached to standard X during 1998-99. 'ilf^C^I. ?TT^ f^aroTRTwf^ titTOT Information and Technology Policy related to school education ^ TTTfM ^ cTWT^ 11.7. The State Government has accepted the cf^ g ctWTW Whicf recommendations of the Task - force committee, constituted by the Central Government, comprising f^cfcFRc?JT 31^ mi experts and technicians from the field of information cT5r5n^-S^<^^''?tRTTT cl^ Wr technology. Accordingly, the State Government has declared "Information Technology-1998" Policy for 3 Cf^ 3TTcrWim? cqr W?e^3R^ cflTR and teaching for students and teachers, to get acquainted with different capabihties of the computers cfr^TTznt dp)^\^ 3TWT ^ eu-qidu-Mi^ ^f^ar^ for skillful use of necessary software and to acheive ^SZf lEf^. iJl^^K qf%w eu^JId ^RTIM ^ ctWH ?T education through computers in phased manner. Accordingly, in the first phase, information technology 3TT^ ^ 3Fin^?bHlc1 wf% ^ cfiyoi]]"^ 3T]^ ^ subject is included as optional subject in the carriculum of standard VIII to X. ^ V(f^ tosjf xFRT^ ^IRT^ 11.8. The average expenditure incurred by the State Government per student in 1998-99 was ¥TT^Wf^r ^ 3TTf&T HT?2Tf^ ^ Rs.1,946 for primary schools and Rs.2,578 for ?rfWct^Rdl k|ci,9icf :?,^i9i ■^. 5econdary and higher secondary schools together. ^PTFRT^ I5T5f # n Maharashtra Cadet Corps ^Tcl^ %ct>uihij| 6f^, 11.9. This scheme is implemented to foster the T T ^ qualities of leadership, brotherhood, sportsmanship, national unity, social service etc. among the ^Vi^kilcTl f\ q'lui-ii ^iKii HI-i^diyiKl >lc|c HTSjto TTIosMteT OTFR Nutritional Diet for students in primary schools s'i.so. fi iiWr?rf T ^ : 11.10. This scheme is fully centrally sponsored and xn*rq7?f ^ 3TT|. ^ %JT^ HTS^te is being implemented in the State from the year f^gr^ ^ht41%^x[^ ^ 3?m9Tf^ ^iiasi^-^ Te^'^i ^ 1996-97. The main objectives of this scheme are to make universalisation of primary education and to 1^r!#icT ■;3;^'5T^ 3T??r antcT. ^ ^?3T^ wtt^ increase enrolment and regular attendance in primary ■■fTcrdl'er ^nsTf^r^ w^stWreT % jiazff^ 1^rft do schools. Under this scheme, primary students having minimum 80 per cent attendance in a month are given ^J^-eicfr 3RTWRTT ^ cTT^ 3 kg. of rice per month as a nutritional diet in 322 3fT?N Weft. ^ ^ ^Sr^Rgr^ 19^.^ blocks of the State. During 1998-99, under this scheme, c^f^2Zff^^f^|o6Ief|3nf^ '1^<^V^oooTf?zr vjIcioiMKH ig<:.4 76.6 lakh students were benefited and during 1999- 2000, about 78.5 lakh students are expected to be ^ 3T^f^ sn^. benefited. ?TToi5T Sainik Schools 'IS.'IS. ^ ^im"^ f^Tc¥^ 11.11. In 1996-97 the State Government has taken '^lPict9l?no5T^chN!Ui||^i >-<|ii'^|ql^«rFTT H>ic|MJ?l ^ui||-cj| the decision to start one army school in every district by giving permission to voluntary institutions. Under ■ten. ^ ihxjf^RaT^ 3n^4ci I^r^ rt this scheme, so far 14 sainik schools have been ^ «fFFT cfi^-^qTcT 3 T T W 3TT#cT. ^ ^ 5 # F TT^ established in 13 districts. Out of these, one sainik school has been established at Pune which is exclusively amelW ^IxIclldlcH 3nt. for girls. ’T^T^cT yiarf^cp f^^T5Wlf^T ?f>f^r^l> ^^cTcpT^ Free Supply of Text books to primary students TT^qJcT cTT^q of selected blocks ss.s:?. f^22T^=rr f^aw f^ s n ^ ^F^^[WfTw 11.12. With a view to attracting students towards ^f^-cfTmrq^ ^ ^ ^STW T T ^ ^ ^SKctW primary education, the state government decided in the year 1996-97 to supply free text books to students w r^ sn ^ srrt 3??n ^leiefid toa^rf^ from blocks where women literacy is below the national ^ clldUiJNl f>fir WT iTRHT^ ^<^<^^-<^19 level of women literacy (i.e. 39.3 per cent). During the ’ten. cf^ s'^'^^-^ooo -(^ in ift^3tcni?T mu ^iei<^ei year 1999-2000 imder this scheme, about 20.3 lakh ^iTWTRT :?o.5 cTR^ f^szri^ aT^rfa^cT 3T1%. students from such 103 blocks in the state are expected to be benefited. Rc 4267— 16a 1 0 2 Women Education ^ wf^icbie^t ?Kft 11.13. In Maharashtra, an ambitious campaign for women education has been undertaken. Since 3H# 3T^ ?w t 4t ^rfcT^ 1985-86 education upto standard XII is made free ItiaWT "ftfW 'cbNicr-mcl 3TT^ 3?T^. ^'^itfTlc?! for girls. In 1998-99, there were 2,938 primaiy sRmpqr msrf^ ?Tf^, <:3o yttost ^^ :?^3 ^3^ schools, 830 secondary schools and 233 higher TTfEirf^ WTT ^T^-qicI maT%fj ^TMI, secondary institutions exclusively for girls. The percentage of girls in the total enrolment in TTfKrf^ ?rr55T c[ ^RT£zrf^r^f7 ^ ^ 1^ %jTS2rfwr primary schools, secondary schools and higher ^ yo ■^. % secondary institutions in the State in 1998-99 was respectively 48, 42 and 40. In 1985-86, the 3t^M yy. 3TTf^ 39 corresponding percentages were 44, 36 and 32 respectively. 3lQei||c|l4 ^oTcbir Ahilyabai Holkar Scheme "5#t7TT f^amMT ^oi-fii^-i ^uitrhi^ yiKf^i^ 11.14. To promote education amongst girls, the BtoS^lftvrFTT^^ c^^. ^ 4lu1^ ‘is.'lH. >jfl^i-cijif^ai^;^-ci|i Pi*]ci-ii6|i6ia 11.15. The Government of India established the ‘National Literacy Mission’ (NLM) in 1988 to ^T#=T Eit^ fsrf^ WeFratt^ ^^K<51mu1 ^TWf^Fin^n^ C^ implement successfully the new strategy of ^TTfFrr^ ^ eradicating illiteracy in the age-group 15-35 years (i.e. adult illiteracy) as a mission within a specified TT.'^.f^.'^ fvfcgJTTT ' -tefT 3TT# 3?rf^ iTRn^ i^T^ y^fR 'Total Literacy Campaign’ in all the districts of the State in a phased manner and District Literacy Tjf^ cp^n^ 3^ ^ 3Tl%n. Mission Committees are constituted for this purpose. WIKfreT ^ -=m f^Tc^jtW Wcfpsq-f 11.16. ‘Total Literacy Campaign’ is being f^c^m '^ft^ ^ implemented in all the 31( districts prior to the formation of four new districts) districts of the State. c ^ n ^ :?H fvTcgM ?T cbl4cbH ^ 3Tf%. '^] Out of these, the programme is completed in 25 f^iwrhm^ M^.o c ^ f^arrhr ^ar? districts. The physical target fixed for these 25 in ^el^d M:?.19 c^ districts was to literate 56.0 lakh illiterates, as against which, 52.7 lakh adults were enrolled and 3TT^ ^^ WW.'l eTKI yfepfT '^fT^ 3f?PtcT f^flcT 44.1 lakh adults completed all the three primers yj^FR WT ^ X3^f^ f^TeEOTrr as prescribed under Total Literacy Campaign’. In '^ft^ ^ a rw ’Tt#^' y^ifciqsTT^ ant. -m (^c^micTi ‘i^.o the rem£iining districts, ‘Total Literacy Campaign’ f^^aRHT cfTxIuiji^ eTCT 3TT%. is in progress. The target fixed for these remaining districts is to literate 13.0 lakh illiterates. 103 m f^cnyid 11.17. Post literacy programme is implemented in the districts after completion of "Total Literacj'^ ^aTTR?Rei^r4^H '[HRuijici M . ^ s r It r cbi4shH ^ral^tJi||-H|JTtii Campaign". The strategy and approach in the Post ^ ^cfT^awr ^?iiHi45d f^am Literacy Programme is to disseminate the education to literates through conducting Lok Shikshan Kendra. ■qiBw^r 3MT 3#. ^arwf ^ Out of 22 districts where 'Total Literacy Campaign' f^TeWW ^ %c^ici WRf^ ^ ^le^dl is completed, the Post-Literacy Programme is also completed in nine districts and the same is in vi4Rc1 f^TW M cfr yJ|R^M2TT^ 3nt. progress in the remaining districts. I%§PJT Higher Education S tP^/TABLE No. 11.3 H^iRl^id^ 3nf^ ^3^ f^arorraiT ^ ^ wn ^ f^aff Number of colleges and other higher educational institutions and enrolment therein in Maharashtra State. (f^STcf) cf 6^Kld/ Teachers and Enrolment in thousand) ^^/Number=^ clT5 (dct^) ^aiR)|ch ^TR 1998-99 1999-2000 Percentage Item Type of Educational ycbK increase in Institution 1999-2000 over 1998-99 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (2) (1) W T M fllgTUTT# ( l ) ^-STT 906 950 4.9 Institutions Colleges for ^T?rf?}'3rcT^ (2) (3f) MdN^cH . 774 780 0.8 (A) Enrolment ... general education (if) 331 344 3.9 (B) Of these, girls (3) f^STHf^ 24 24 0.0 Teachers '6-ox\ Risiuimi ( l ) ^fTfSIT® 591 591 0.0 Institutions® Other institutions (2) (3l) i^'dlcl^et Rl^isff . 132 147 11.4 (A) Enrolment ... for higher (■^) ri||^lc)Tl 48 58 20.8 (B) Of these, girls ... education (3) ftrar^ 11 13 18.2 Teachers ( l ) ^-arr® 1,497 1,541 2.9 Institutions® ... Total (2) (3t) Ritjisff . 906 927 2.3 (A) Enrolment ( st) 379 402 6.1 (B) Of these, girls (3) flrar^f^ 35 37 5.7 Teachers ST^snTff/Provisional WcfURTZt, sn^mtfMr ^ ^ ^ 411^4 czncRTTf^f^ f^arw cFiss^/Exciuding Junior colleges, Medical, Engineering and agricultural Colleges and pre-degree vocational education institutions. 104 11.19. There are 11 non-agricultural universities in the State including Shrimati Nathibai Damodar WT STWI’^ ^cfr ^PTT^ Thackersy University which is exclusively for air^tqtiiRcf^ f^ a rtm w ^ s f^ e l'^ ^c^iui ^ % r r ^ women, Yashwantrao Chavan Open University for ^ ^FR^ ;RTR ^ cf5TuiJKH|c^ 3TTf^ non-formal education and Kavi Kulaguru Kalidas University which is established to conduct study irr#=f ^ ?TT^ wsn ap^qM ^ ^ £ p t ^-srm and research on ancient sanskrit literature, sciences ■-^'c^iriji ^ 'cbi[^ WR ^ ^ ^Tef^ 11.20. There are four agricultural universities and 15 agricultural colleges affiliated to these universities SM ^ H?rf^'€llei^ 3TT^. ITT ^ ^ in the State. Out of these 15 agricultural colleges, TTfrtoePTFfS^ t^afcrt ^ 3T1%. post-graduation facility is available in four colleges. TfE^ ^ c ^ ^-^iRl^ldilld 19,194^ ^ vqiMl During 1998-99, the enrolment in all the agricultural colleges together was 7,756 of which 743 (9.6 per cent) ^ 19X? ^fr?TT. were girls. Medical Education 11.21. During 1998, the State Government has established Maharashtra Health Science University f^ fT H te n fT O T ^ r W P T T 3TT#. ^ R l^ uTldlHf^'cT at Nashik. The University looks after to the medical g 3T^f5l^ XWcRT^ ITT education and related responsibilities in the state. This university has conducted common entrance test during the year 1999 for admission to all medical vi^ qf^arr 3M tf^ sw^. colleges in the State. 11.22. There are 11 Government and four Municipal Corporation Medical Colleges in the State arwT wn?r ^ 3Trgff^ 11.24. There are 37 private Homeopathic 3Rj^ cirt^ 3nt. Medical Colleges in the State having total intake capacity of 2,485. °i^.^^. yi^ld :^yo -g^gFrm 3RTeTeft ^ 11.25. The State has five private Unani Medical -^^cf?tl| H?T%TT^ 3T^ riTKT Sf colleges including three aided and two unaided colleges with total intake capacity of 240. f^3T^c[T%T Hflf^WerqW 3TT%, 105 11.26. There are three Government and one Municipal Corporation Dental College in the State ^f^nrrcTO arg^ ??M v i ^ ^yo 3 # . ^ r r f t ™ with an intake capacity of 240. In addition, there are 10 private Dental Colleges in the State with So ^T%T[^ 3T^ rqt^r 5TW ^ 6 0 3TT%. an intake capacity of 680. 11.27. There are six Nursing Degree Colleges °i^.^{9. tthttct si9i ■R^arw[ w MR-c^iii having total intake capacity of 178. Out of these, w ^ H irfe n e T ^ 3TTt?[. ^ ^ two are Government and four are private degree TTwil^irr^ 3#cT. cT^^ ■^i^qiei ^aii colleges. Besides, there are 57 institutions providing iTTei^ vdA<^cir.!M| ^ cbMN^M ^ three years duration course on General Nursing & Midwifery Nursing Training for H.S.C. passed ■^^^'uwTH n ftra r^ 4 1 9 ^ - s tt ^ candidates and 36 institutions providing Auxiliary Nurse/Midwifery Nursing training for S.S.C. passed yftiawi tWRTT WTT c^t^T y^?T 5TW candidates in the State having total intake capacity of 2,249 and 810 respectively. In addition, there ai'e ^ c ^ o 3#. in ^ ^foiWT four institutions offering post certificate course cifter q-R^-^-^r ^rf^artri xjof ^cr^-sqT y ’T P T T ^ 'IfR 3^^ > H sfrfiT^ T w completion of General Nursing and Midwifery Nursing ^•STT cZTT^ y^aFfcTT 19M 3iT^. training with total intake capacity of 75. cT5f f^mr Technical Education SS.? 3R^^ ?q1^ Mf^c^l cT^ TT^ H^arwf 3TT%. having first year intake capacity of 29,269 in the state. Out of these, six are government, six are w mrgf^, w f^ern^rs ctwr under university management, one is Technological qm 3ijcj|Ric1 ^ f^3I^^Tf^'c1 H^lfcltlld^l 3n%cT. ?TI University, five are aided and 91 are unaided H'^iRl^idiii^'cbl ?yo a^rm 3 m ^ ^'^iRi^idi^ colleges. Out of these 109 colleges, one college having first year intake capacity of 240 is c ^ 3TT%. c^nf^Twrn w t t ?t a rf^ rm fM t exclusively for girls. Besides this, there are 192 W n 3T!5^ rUtcfr Mf^c^l c f^ ^f^aFIcn $ ^ , 5 0 0 3TT^. engineering diploma institutions in the State having rJTT^ ?15 ?TRr^, 3i^c;iPic1 ^ ^-qi first year intake capacity of 32,300. Out of these, 37 are Government, 21 are aided and 134 are 3TT%?f. ?n cTt%P w n ^ cjj^-srrq^ ^ ^grer^ unadded institutions. Of these 192 technical ci^5iHi^ nl^am twnrr so ( ^ ^TTM?m 3Trf^ 3tt^ institutions, there are 10 institutions (two Government and eight private) imparting training in Hotel ^ip5F?r) 3R5jT ^f^arwT ^«o 3n^. xji^m Meinagement and Catering Technology having total cfTfg^TT^ H^lRl^ld^ 3T^ ?trTto 3jj<|Rc1 ^ intake capacity of 640. There Eire 28 Architectural 3 T ^ ^ ^ ^ i^ qf%c^ cr#^r s,s^i9 degree colleges of which three are aided and 25 are unaided colleges in the State having first year intake 3TTt. capacity of 1,137. ss.:?^. % TH , CTWH, 'EfTf^T^, ^aiFTR, mR cI^H, >;-i^^lc|^H, 11.29. Computers are being widely used in almost all the fields such as science, technology, commerce, M^IKHi vj1c|cd)vj1c|b6- 3TTf^ < ^ f^ ''Trl ^RRT^R trade, transport, communication, administration ■ - ^ Iw ^ T 3p # f t 4 ?rr^ snt. ^ ^^r#er etc. as well as at personal level. To cater to the need Hjtqsib&-it!il T [ ^ w Tf^ ^ j^ m rr^ 3^%fj w JTc F> f^ w f> f^ a m ^ of trained personnel in computers in these fields, a number of institutions have come up to offer ^uii-iji ^-q r P ih ! ui $iic^ i 3tt%ct. TTv^qrcft^craflraTOTTW computer education and training. Out of 109 degree so<^ TJj^ 3T#RTtf^ H^iRltjidiji^lc*?! ^<: engineering colleges in the state computer degree course 3T'«irf[sCT ^ 3Tl^yiBi^ q^Rlchi is offered in 68 institutions and out of 192 engineering ^FPTW^ MciRlcbl ?T f^lcbRdl ^Jfmt. diploma institutions, computer diploma course is offered in 53 institutions. lOG SS.^o. ^TS^fTcT Mo 3R^ 11.30. There are 50 Pharmaceutical degree colleges in the State having first year intake capacity of Hl^eiii cTCfMf y%^arwr 3n%. 'm 40 ■iTBTf^UTc^'in- 2,344. Out ofthese 50 colleges, three are Government, seven are private aided and 40 are unaided private colleges including one exclusively for girls. Besides Trg rto K ^ 3 T^ ?qT#eT ^ "gcfRTT^ 3]T%. W. this, there are 64 Pharmaceutical Diploma awarding TT^fto ^tjTRT] institutions having total intake capacity of 3,670. Out of these, one is government, 18 are aided and 45 3n%eT. cittM ^6 3^^ SS.5^. arf^Ritf^ cTW^ 3T[f^ Wfrf^TOT# 11.31. The State Government has established Dr.Babasaheb Ambedkar Technological University at iTP TR T ^^i|lxHlc51 3TTf&T ^ Lonere in Mangaon taluka, district Raigad in 1989 flFT PRTRRT t w ^ , cT^W % %aWT ^Rnm ’TnFT^'^ with the aim to promote advanced knowledge in ^3"#vR ‘^^'^KilcTl '<\^*\-3 fulgJI'^i ^l'J|JircTcfT^^WRfrer Engineering Technology, Applied Sciences and to give impetus to research and dissemination of ejt^t^ ^ WcT TT^ ^TTfPfT^ ^ecT sneTRIT^^' 3TT^rW'[ knowledge in these faculties and also to promote the e1^5ll^ fcrarr^te C^ 3TT^. in fclwft^TcT ^TTCR cIWFi, transference of technology in backward regions. At ^^TcM^TcfT^, WITcT <:? ^qTRSTFPT 3T^ 11.32. There are 83 Management Institutions in the State having first year intake capacity of 5,390. Of these 83 institutions, one is Government, 19M jc^lPid 3#^, seven are under university management and 75 are unaided institutions. ?TWcT #eitPTct> 5ff^aTTrr WfT cqzfWI 11.33. The Industrial Training Institutes (ITI) ^itPTTcpf^ WFIR cRTR 3T1%^. are meeting the requirements of skilled work-force for various vocations/occupations. At present there ^£ZTT ^TvZTFTEir 5^19 c[ Slktrf^ are 347 Government ITIs and 269 Non-Government ^gWT 3T^ rJTHt aFTclT 3T^sf^ ^M,l9oy cf 50,195^ ITIs in the State with an intake capacity of 65,704 and 30,724 respectively. The Government and Non- 3n%, ifR ?^ ^cii'cnRai sRTtiTRn ss Govemment ITIs include 15 and 11 ITIs respectively 3T?rrar£f?nT ^rmrt?T arw which are exclusively for girls with an intake capacity cf 4^0 3TT%. of 2,240 and 560 respectively. Sports Academy 11.34. The State Government in 1995 took the decision to establish Central Sports Centre at Pune and Sports Academies at various places with the ?|ITR ■JFfWclfT ^ WRcff ?f5fer objective to prepare sportsman of national and -df>Nicrq[-x^i crrjcrTrsoifT toiufi w r f^ w h international level fi'om the students of age group 8 to 14 years by imparting them training for 8 - 10 Piulij TIuIT ifTsif Ocldl. irrg^ TTWrT years. Accordingly in the state, sports academies are established at 11 places and in these academies school ■^d I'^c?1 HI 3T>iIT>17fFR cT^ Rl t| q'cb nftiaWT education and sports training is given to the trainees. s:?. 3 T T ^ , 12. PUBLIC HEALTH, 3ttP i ^ w r r i ^ HOUSING,WATER SUPPLY AND OTHER SOCIAL SERVICES 3TT^, Miuil^^cidl ^e-MlcTl 12.1. Several social consumption schemes, viz.Public Health, Housing, Water Supply etc.are f ^ S T m 'I M ^^3FfT ?TRT^ 3-1^. being implemented by the Government. The progress of some of these schemes in Maharashtra State is iiYvjI-l'l'^ ^Kiiic^d W V ^ 3TT%. given below. Wei vTf^ 3TT^ Public Health 'a rrtp Ti 3t^ 12.2. The concept of health as envisaged by ^ i^ll'51Rch, 3TTf^ 3T# the World Health Organisation means “state of vj1|V|f^cf,- 3 f R t ^ 3TTt. complete physical, mental and social well being and not merely the absence of disease or deformity”. The :?ooo qrfcT ' ^ci1\^Tc^ 3 T R W % State is committed to realise the goal of “Health W f ? T R T ^ ^<^lchKc^ 317%, ■% for all” by 2000 A.D. To achieve this goal the State xgrm RT^^ 3Tlf^ Government has undertaken series of steps since last few decades for developing a network of health RcbRjcl ? I F F F iT ^ ^ 5RTc^ 3 T ^ infrastructure for providing preventive, promotive, W ^TvZTT^ TTT%^ ^^ ^TFlfr ^ curative and rehabilitative services in both the rural and urban areas of the State. c2 ^ 3 12.3. There were public and Government aided hospitals, 1,423 “dispensaries, 1,699 primary W TT^, c^cjl^l^. mail^ 3TT^ snf^ <^,19^4 health centres and 9,725 sub-centres in the State at 'OT'cfT^ ■§![ ^ 3TRT^ ^cji^c^ YTvZTRflef 3TRtW5[T the end of 1999. These services have appreciably ^ vie^^'-^li^'Tlcill WT ^ 3TW5JT^ helped to improve the health standard of the W iW r 3t^MTJfTR WRT^ WcTT^ people in the State, which is evident from the relatively low crude death rate (7.6) and low geT^ ^ STfinT^ ^ ^ (t9.^) ^ ^ («<^) infant mortality rate (49) for the year 1998 for WT ^fefr WJffW Maharashtra State as compared with the rates of 3 Tf^ ^KclKilc?! % ^ <^.o 3TTf^ 19^? #T^. 9.0 and 72 respectively for All-India based on Sample Registration Scheme estimates. The details of the u?icnR)fcjijcb ^ Ttfe ra ^ 3 n f^ ^qrwRcf^r vital statistics and medical facilities available in TnfM WT ^ arjM cfgm ?p. 5 ^ the State are given in Table No. 3 and 42 respectively 3TT%. of Fart-H. 3 ll0 d l sfrRtcf)/ Figure No. 12.1 qrg#^R aiTtfiRcT xii^yi^ld ^ qTg#^'r sTT^rrRrT ^ ilKdi^ci ciien^c^ ^ DEATH RATE BASED ON SAMPLE INFANT MORTALITY RATES BASED ON SAMPLE REGISTRATION REGISTRATION SCHEME IN MAHARASHTRA STATE AND INDIA SCHEME IN MAHARASHTRA STATE AND INDIA 15 /MAHARASHTRA / MAHARASHTRA 14 I iiiiiiiiiiiiii ITRel/INDIA % ^ = ■II O' <0 « £ 5 is £ .. I— I— I— I— I— I— r --1—!—I—I—I—I—I—I—I—I—I—r ^SSSaareSmo>o>o>S 0>« 0>£0 O)S SO) S0> O)o> O)O)0)O) 0> 0> 0) 0) 0) 0) cr> cfC( / YEAR / YEAR Kc 42:67- - 17 108 Family Welfare cf)^o o ?T cfT^srrcrr o o 3?Ff^ 12.4. The family welfare programme seeks to (^cl'u-iilxH cf W 3 T T ^ vT^L)U■i:|K^ ^WRT 3TT%. ?n promote the small family norm and child health. Through the Programme, the State has been able to tTcijyT MulHH W ^ ) achieve decline in total fertility rate (sample ctf iH^FFTRT ?n^. registration scheme) from 4.4 in 1980 to 2.9 in 1994. The Crude Birth Rate (CBR) has decreased from ^ IT cRJFT^^'^,iTTE^^^,3 28.5 per thousand population in 1981 to 22.3 in ^ 3 # . ^ ^ i^ R c T f VTRcTTW (3R-m41) 1998. The birth rate (22.3) in the State was found to be relatively low as compared with that of 26.4 vjI^c^'^MI ^el^a 'il^iJldlel vrl-Hcj>( (?^.?) (Provisional) for All India for the year 1998. The ^R?ITcT Zfj^fUi w4?F7lcT^ PiajWhmt percentage of ehgible couples effectively protected by the various family planning methods under the ^fRferf ^?FFiaFT V F m 'I family welfare programme as on 1st April, 1998 cR ^Kciicf>Rcii t w m XH-O was 52.1 in the State as against 45.0 for All-India. Out of the total protected couples in the State, 81 per cent were covered under the sterilisation ^Twra^ S .? h r i methods. The number of sterilisation operations performed in the State during 1998-99 was 5.3 ■cf>.ru^]rci 3 r r ^ . x-i^qiei ^s'^S-^°oo ^ 3 T # w f ? r lakh. During 1999-2000 upto November, 1999 the ^,0 -^m cRTnncT sn^. ^fr?^ number of sterilisation operations performed in the ??rm wtm wisF^ ^ ^ 12.5. The sterilisation was the main stay of the family welfare programme in the past. Since the ^ STq^qte^n ^qt^ 3TcR # enir^ fcT^^ spacing of births is equally important aspect, the 3 R T c^ vtrmi^ ?Tt#f, ^ (sTTCf.'^^), Government is giving more stress on propagation of spacing methods like Copper-T, Intra Uterine Device (lUD), Conventional Contraceptives etc. As a 3TT%. ^JTrar 4 R u ih Tgtjj^ -^^sjcfi ^ R ^ r fM c z r fM ^ result, among all protected couples, the percentage f^ntn^H m^ cTI'i I vjii'3^1x51 ccrcficji'Ti S'^i9«-i94 ^^frcT of couples protected by family planning methods other than sterilisation has significantly increased Wf ^aFfrjT ^FfMTcf STlt. from six in 1974-75 to 19 in 1997-98. During the s<^<^<^-:?ooo w f ^^cTEzn crNit year 1999-2000,upto November, 1999, the number ^?^$1^5RTTTF2TMt ^fR5TT 9-319 c ^ ? c T ^ #RfT ^ ^ ^ of Copper-T acceptors was 2.37 lakh, which was more by about 8 per cent than that of the c T c ^ ^cfFi?51cild d ecfc^iji’?! uTr ?t corresponding period of 1998-99. <^c^liJ| <^!45r)^l^l ^5FFrSiM^<^'( WT^f mR u ih 12.6. For effective impact of family welfare ^ViiKHic^l c^rmr vhiptt f^ttct ^ ^ snt^ srw crhjt programme on fertility, it is essential that the programme is accepted by younger couples having vjll^^i'^1 cfRiJT 3TTcT?^ 3n%. H'fT^c{] c[ ^ less number of living children. The classification of c^efc^fT^ c ir t w F^TTcf ^ crlM l cpfgj^ vasectomy and tubectomy acceptors according to ^'Hsicfl c^ete^TTWr 6'Mld y d i^ l ^FRRffT W5JT S*^19S-19^ the number of living children shows that the average K.5 ^r?FT ^ ?TT^ 3TTf^^ ^ number of living children in the case of vasectomy acceptors has declined from 4.3 in "1'^6|41 c^etc^ZTTWr 6||6ldlcl ^ y.^ c T ^ 9.<: ^clcf^ c f^ ITIcfr. 1971-72 to 2.9 in 1998-99 and that for tubectomy OTiT.^^. ^chKCTll-iji-oqi - m ' ^ ^ ^ '1'^l9<^-d0 cR?ft acceptors, it has declined from 4.5 to 2.8. In respect w r ^ W f r . c T ^ c?Tra ^f^Term^}^ of I.U.D acceptors, it declined from 2.3 in 1979-80 to Riflun >!^chKc^| Wfrff ^ ^^41 1.6 in 1998-99. Similarly, average age at acceptance has declined during the corresponding period from c^eTe^nW elNdlcI 3<^.M :?<^.19 ^ ^ cR 39.5 years to 29,7 years for vasectomy acceptors, ^ H>H6j41 c^-^e^TTW ^leRftd ^ cf^fcT^Ff :?d.o cf^ from 32.4 years to 28.0 years for tubectomy ^ 3nf&T ■'f4lchKui|-i|iun sTRcftcr ^ acceptors and from 27.4 years to 25.5 years for ^TGff^R^ :?4.4 ^ ^cT^ C^ff ?TT^. I.U.D. acceptors. 109 cDci||U| o Savitribai Phule Kanya Kalyan Scheme 12.7. The objective of this scheme is to increase social status of women. The couples having no 3TT^. ^gcT^ 3T#T 31Sfcn 3^1?^ 3^1 male child and having one or two daughters and t^dc^eill W^ ^RFFT^ ^ undergoing sterilisation are given award in the affqj ynium^ in w^qici srf^ '^ri^ form of the National Saving Certificate (NSC) and Unit Trust of India (UTI) certificates. This Scheme S 3TW^ SnWWiT^ 31T^ 3TT?. is implemented from 1st April, 1995. Hmi ^ ^TeRFittR cCTtfipTT Maternal and Child Health Programme 12.8. For reducing the infant and maternal mortality, the Maternal and Child Health ^nclT ^ 3n%. ^ cbl4pbMI^Tc=^1 ^ Programme has been in implementation in the State. ^rWcT ^cTTcT. w n cIM^^d ^ cRvH Under this programme, three activities are undertaken. The details of the activities and progress sf^. 3IT%. of the progi’amme is given in table No.12.1. cT ^ ?f7./Table No.12.1 Yearwise number of heneficiaries undei' Matenuil and Child Health Programme according to various schemes Hl'yicl)(figures in lakh) ^ifYe&v -nsi 1998-99 1999-2000 Name of Scheme W;/ (Upto Nov.,99) (1) (2) (3) (1) (3T) 'Plf^c}) c| I^;r^ ^llooqi^ (A) Distribution of Folic Acid and Ferrous Sulphate tablets (1) T^c;? R=5f?JT^ 4.22 8.55 (1) Distribution of tablets to - sff^qicprgs pregnant-women-prophylatic (2) 0.93 2.57 (2) Distribution of tablets to f^cl^ui - v-iMxjKivHcb' pregnant-women - therapeutic (3) erf ydiHI 14.12 11.50 (3) Distribution of tablets to ^TIBoZIT^ Rld'iui children in the age group of 1 to 2 years (^) cT<^)ch> (1) 21.22 12.77 (1) D.P.T.-Ill (2) 21.29 12.83 (2) Polio-III (3) 21.98 14.31 (3) BCG (4) %-R 20.35 12.26 (4) Measles (5) 20.39 13.44 (5) Anti tetanus (pregnant women) ( ^ ) (C) Age groupwise other immunisation doses (1) y^Icf (S ^ SO 20.66 14.48 (1) Tetanus toxoid (1-10 years) (2) (S O ^ s E, Cj^) 17.53 11.06 (2) Tetanus toxoid (10-16 years) (3) g'Sr^R '31' ^ ? ‘q^ET) 57.75 42.12 (3) Oral Vitamin - A (9 months to 3 years) ^rrf^3Tt cf#cfr7UT cPt4?FT Pulse Polio Programme vjlHlfclcb 3TT#^ ^OOO iRfcT ^ 12.9. The World Health Organisation has aimed at making the world “Polio Free” by 2000 A.D. As 3TT^. WcT a part of this, the Health Department of the 3TKr^ l^^>TFTT^ ^3Tt Government of India decided to implement the pulse polio programme throughout the country. To -teTT. achieve the motive of eradicating polio throughout Rc 4267— 170 110 the country, in addition to the regular immunisation programme, additional two oral doses of polio ct)l4;bHMf^Rc^c1 c^TTW 3n"4W R-STcft^ ta x vaccine every year were administered to the children in the age-group 0-5 years during the years 1995-96 ^ cPYcn ^ ^trfe[3^^ ^ 3?RlRck1 rR to 1998-99 and four doses during 1999-2000 ^ cfiq% ^ ^ ^Tr?n^ 3TT^, 'q^ ^3Tl^ irrespective of previous doses administered. The yearwise pulse polio doses administered to the ^ ReilNNcl^ ^ fM ^HT ^ 3Tlt. children in the State are given in the table No. 12.2. cOT /Table No.12.2 cHf^ra ^3TT er#gr7TJT wbfrR Yeanvise Pulse Polio Immunisation Programme f^cre^n 'Trf^sit f^er^ cwt7T5 5efT'^ (“dl'Sndj (e!R^) geT[??i cfW Age group No. of children No.of children 7c of Vaccinated Year of the children in target group administrated by children to Target (in lakh) Polio Vaccine group children ( 1 ) (2 ) (3) (4) (5) ( 1) ( 1) 1) 1995-96 Q -3 (^7-76 65 . 48 97.0 9th December, 1995 :?o 67.76 68 . 65 101.0'^ 20th January, 1996 (2) 2) 1996-97 19 0 - 5 108.18 104.15 96.5 7th December, 1996 108.18 107.64 99.3 18th January, 1997 (3) ^9^%\9-9,6 3) 1997-98 19 fM eR,S<^^l9 0 - 5 108.71 106.55 98.0 7th December, 1997 108.81 110.59 101.0* 18th January, 1998 (4) 4) 1998-99 0 - 5 110.58 109.74 99.0 6th December, 1998 S19 110.58 112.89 101.0* 17th January, 1999 (5) <^%%%-:iooo 0 - 5 5) 1999-2000 115.93 110.70 95.4 24th October, 1999 115.93 113.36 97.8 21st November,1999 115.93 115.08 99.3 19th December, 1999 ^cfl^,:?ooo 115.93 116.51 100.5* 23rd January, 2000 *"^aieiidRd eTPTTa^rf'g^/Due to floating beneficiaries ?TT^ 3 n ^ cbl4sbH Special School Health Programme sH'^^-^ooo ^ ^rqfcT 12.10. During the yearl999-2000, the Special School Health Programme was taken up in October, ^ W sfr % tTSzM 3TT^ cIMKHuff 1999 for medical check-up of the students in cbl4sbHI3TcmcT 3TT^. T(] standards I to IV. Under this programme 74.22 ^ii66idld m.?? %tt§zM 3 n ^ cimkM! 3tt^. lakh students from 64,711 schools throughout the State were examined. Primary treatment was given f^^c^'lob 3TMTWWr^ ^FcRKTT^ for minor illness and referal services were provided 3TT^ ■^ Tj^ anwRTsnsRT ci^^Vcii 3^^. for major illness. I l l ^01#? cpr4ih'ff National AIDS Control Programme \T^-^ (3P?^IFrg 12.11. The National AIDS (Acquired Immuno f^r-pnr[ Soo Deficiency Syndrome) Control Project is a 100 per fifj^I W W n 3TTi qf^eJTT cTa:^e^ fT cent centrally sponsored scheme and is being implemented in the country with the assistance from yW7 ^ ^^W<, '^] the World Bank. In the phase-I the project was 3TMI #?TT, ^'l irfcT ^ciRi^'qicI 3I[^. sanctioned for the period September, 1992 to i7Jf5WRft (i) t;j^ 3 ti^ September,1997, later it was extended upto March, ^gTJT^i) ^cTFim wm ^Fft (ii) ^31'ra^i1 1999. The objectives of the phase-I project were (ij to slow down the spread of Human Immuno Deficiency ^4?ficT ^ Vi'HW] "0^ (iii) IT^3TPT^ Virus (HIV), (ii) to decrease morbidity and mortality w n f ^ arcR^^ qt^onTy cf^ 3r??r associated with HIV and (iii) to minimise socio Ft^. economic impact resulting from HIV infection. s^. x[f^, y'^'rai TT^ 12.12. The phase-II project is being implemented KP^T ^Rf^RT ^ 3nt. '5^=^IT through Maharashtra State AIDS Control Society from April, 1999 in the State. The objectives of the (i) W^TT^TWI ^ eftcfT^t^sJT^ T[W3IT^^ XTT^^tTf^ W ^T phase-II project are (i) to keep HIV prevalence 4 -e^wc^i (ii) Twrg]^ i:^3n^T^#£n below 5% of adult population in Maharashtra, (ii) to reduce blood borne transmission of HIV below q ect-cj-ifiL^gTT ^ w r s S t ^ 3T T ^, (iii) 1% level, (iii) to attain awareness level of not less i^'Hi'^ S° ^ ^Tim than 90% among the youths and others in the (iv) EZT^iWi ^?5TcrJTR7TWn 3lf^^?NtiT f ^ P T reproduction age group and (iv) to achieve use of condom by not less than 90% high risk category ^o zqcRfhTT f^£T cfFRTJ^ W3t, population like commercial sex workers. ^9,%6-R.R, ^ R<^^<^-:?ooo IJ] ^m\^ 12.13. During the year 1998-99 and 1999-2000, the Maharashtra State AIDS Control Society has ar^ifT^ <: ^fM W r ^ b'fM HRT iiT^. received funds of Rs.8 crore and Rs. 4 crore ^KT :?.s^ cR S^<^^-:?ooo respectively. The Society has spent Rs.2.13 crore in Tf^RT^ WlRfteT 1998-99 and Rs. 9.31 crore up to December, 1999 during 1999-2000. The statistics regarding AIDS (^^■^6f4 tj J|o6dl) f^l^ijcf,- 3TR)'^£|[fl cR m sP. control programme for Maharashtra (excluding 3TT^. Brihan Mumbai) is given in the table No. 12.3. tf>. /Table No.12.3 TTvZTRftcf ( f F ^ cJ4|oidl) SncJvl^ The statistics regarding the AIDS in the Maharashtra State (Excluding Brihanniumbai) ^ /Y ear 1999 m4 ci c]|e] Upto December, 1999 Item Sr.No number cummulative number (1) (2) (3) (4) (2) 1. ciqrai^Ti 34,466 4,33,798 Screened of high risk groups m b4c|-^ T5l ^-j^i 2. cilH r||r|Ui]jc|^H cn f^ 4,742 57,126 H.I.V. positivity by 2 tests 3. gHi-oi 13.8 13.2 H.l.V. positivity rate (per cent) 4. 21 3371 AIDS Cases 5. 0 388 AIDS Death 6. ciq'Ric^'^T 2,53,198 36,32,516 Number of Blood units screened 7. ^ ^ 1 3,312 50.345 Number of Elisa Reactive 8. 1.3 1.4 Elisa reactivity rate 112 National Social Assistance Programme (NSAP) SSy. ^^<5Jldle1 c^CsJI'iI 3TrfsT^^F2J 12.14. National Social Assistance Programme (NSAP) introduces a National Policy for social Elt^T W n f^ 3^5fWR2J ^PT^fFTtcT 'q^Y^Fef 3TT‘c^ assistance to households which are below poverty arm, ifM sf^ ^ uicjhc^kM line. The programme represents a significant step towards the fulfilment of the directive principles in ys '^ w te f^ rTWi^^ Articles 41 and 42 of the Constitution, recognising -.^.j-crjijw ^ cbi4f^^H HFW^n 3iT%. the concurrent responsibility of the Central and State Government in the matter. The NSAP includes 3TsJw^ ^ic^'lei ^^Fprmr srrt. following three schemes. s) ^^r^UT'^cgiqi^iai Pi<^oll ^cPf ijVni :-TU ii'ivjI^stcPtcf 1. National Old Age Pension Scheme;- £,4 ctI Cf c^TT^fiTT vTR?f cfHTWi f^S^Ki^i Under the scheme each destitute aged 65 and 194 above is given Rs. 75 per month. ^) ^T^hr itluHI :- cg-gsfTcft^ f^laicTcfl 2. National Family Benefit Scheme :- Under this ^^iT^fc^TRT ^ ^ ^ S T c P T c T cOT So,ooo scheme in case of a death of bread earner, bereaved w r mi^. household is given Rs. 10,000. 3) :- ■^^sTRftef ^ f ^ 3. National Maternity Benefit Scheme :-Under eZIT^gn 3rf^ c]T[ 3RTeT^ JkI^x! ^ this scheme the pregnant women of age 19 years ineTWT^cT -^] TTt^atcFTcT 6 and above are given lumpsum Rs. 500 before 8 to 12 311dcjs^|i>ir[ cbicHT^tftcT i^cjT^ui (^oo <^ui||^ ^rcTTrf. weeks prior to the delivery upto two live births. ^cbl4d7^|x^|3^Hd6|u1NuT|chRdl^?IRHFf^ 12.14.1. For the implementation of these schemes the State Government is given 100 per "?F3?T WPTrcfT ^OO ^:cft^ 3 rrf^ '(16l«^ Pi06^. <1<^<^<^-:^000 t:[£Z[ cent financial assistance by the Central 3fhi^m. srIwIct ^ c?R %JpfR3T# arjM ^19 Government. During the year 1999-2000 by the end of October, 1999, under these three schemes an ^ y w r ^ cpi€t w r ^ ?TT^. tt4^ expenditure of Rs.l7 crore, Rs.4 crore and Rs.l crore ^ ^qtvHRgi# s r jM w r , 90 c f^ ^ x c f^ was incurred respectively. By the end of 1998-99 under these three schemes an expenditure of Rs. 29 ^ ^ ^cgiq-cm^ f^r^rMcH ^ crore, Rs. 10 crore and Rs. 4 crore was incurred 3, O^, S 9d I ^ ^ Uij Id 3T1W. respectively. By the end of 1998-99, under National Old Age Pension scheme 3,09,118 beneficiaries were ^ ^fTT^ erm ^irn^ in Tfruf^Rn^ covered. Beneficiaries covered under National Family sK^wfcT argM ^o,<:ys ^ Benefit Scheme and National Maternity Benefit Scheme upto the end of 1998-99 were 20, 841 and 1,29,220 respectively. ^TtvJRT :- W?T^ 12.14.2. Sanjay Gandhi Niradhar Anudan :? 3TT^^, -qr^ ^sfT f^£TR 3T^^ Yojana:-_Government of Maharashtra has started the Sanjay Gandhi Niradhar Yojana from 2nd ^ ^ TTEZfT October, 1980. Under this scheme an old destitute Vif^m\E ^ir '-^Ho ST^'^ ^RT persons are presently given an aid of Rs. 250 per month. S:?.SX.3. "JTT ^TT^cfsn 31^ 3TTt^:- 12.14.3. The eligibility conditions of the scheme are :- i) HT^sff i^ETR 3RTM ^rf%^, ii) ST^^kRT^T (i) Beneficiaries must be destitute, (ii) The age of an beneficiaries in case of females should be atleast l^^raiW 6j|6jc^c1 RhHM ^o ^ TJjf 3TTf^ sfR ^ ^ 60 years completed and for males it should be 65 ^ 3RT^ qr1%^ 3Tsprr ^^§ff am, 3t£T s\m] years completed OR Beneficiaries should have one of the disabilities like handicapped, crippled, blind ^afETKT, ar^, ^ 3?wr qr%^ 3T2t^ f^^TR mu or suffering from disease like leprosy, polio, T.B., f^£f^ ^ cT^ ^ srqcJT iii) cancer, OR Destitute widows those having no child of above 18 years of age and (iii) Beneficiaries must M^sfHr H^KIt^ld 1% ^ ^ ^TR^ 3R[^ q#^. be domiciled for atleast 15 vears in Maharashtra. 113 12.14.4. Under this schcmo 3,94,328 beneficiarics have been benefitted during the year 1998-99 for ■^R ■^tt^TcI SlTeTT. r'^^l'^Rdl M3 '^'^1' ?TTH, which an expenditure of Rs. 53 crore has been incurred. Tittft W c J c m :- ^ g R T ^ 12.14.5. Sanjay Gandhi Swavlamban Yojana:- This scheme has been started with a view to providing 3TTTet^T 'i'l u1 J | R/3T£muiTfK 3Tlt^ self-employment to the needy un-employed/under employed person domiciled in Maharashtra for atleast ^ c } # n cqiiRTTlf W^F^ItRttT 15 years by way of providing interest free loan upto :?,4oo ^tfiq4n ^ '5^fcl<^ vTT^, T'^^45'S5 ^ f^ferf^ Rs. 2,500 for starting small business. The repayment of loan is to be done in 8 equal annual installments q'lei^IMI^ c|t||-ic1'< 6 ciif^cji ^Mr 12.14.6. Under this scheme 14,509 persons have been benefitted during 1998-99 for which an t o w c^rcfiRcll :? w ^ ?n ^ . expenditure of Rs.2 crore has been incurred. S^.^y.l9. i f ^ "TTTtJt ^ YTcPT^ WTJq 12.14.7. Indira Gandhi Bhum ihin Vridha Shetkari M azdoor Sahaya Yojana:- "Indira :- "ff^T "fri?5t ^ m m ^kft^" ft Gandhi Bhumihin Vridha Shetkari Mazdoor Sahaya ^ c R ^ ic f artc^. ^ f ^ T R Yojana" has been started from 19th November, 1991. Under this scheme assistance of Rs. 100 per month f^ ?trnHR^ ^ ^ ^»ii“iii ^ provided to the eligible persons not drawing benefits WrxTg^sTsJw^JT^wfm^r^. from Sanjay Gandi Niradhar Yojana or any other similar scheme. The eligibility conditions are- (i) (i) e ! T ^ til^=?#ren ^ 'J^fTTTcT ^RtJTRT 3Tlf^ Beneficiary must be agricultureal labour born in Maharashtra and must be resident of rural areas, ■?m^ 3R^ qrf^, (ii) WT:^ 3R7 (ii) Beneficiary should not own any income gererating ^m!% 3T[f^ (iii) ^ W»TTata 6iT^^ w^s5f^ ^ ^o asset and (iii) The age of beneficiary should be at least 60 years completed in case of females and 65 ^ cR c^#tr - m ^ ^ ^ 3rt^ qrf^. years completed in case of males. ^ y,?o,y:?5 12.14.8. Under this scheme 4,30,423 beneficiaries have been benefitted during the year 1998-99 for efF'H l^oblell 3 R ^ , ci||c^Rdl '^'-I'l^ '^'4 '^TTeT^ 3TT?, which an expenditure of Rs. 45 crore has been incurred. cfTlhbM Nutrition Programme S4 . ef?PT ^ fR t^ ^ TTTcn ^TR2TT 12.15. In order to meet the minimum nutritional requirements of children, pregnant women and ^ tlW W I 'fR W Wrf^^r^TRTTdl ^ 3 T T ^ nursing mothers and to provide health care to them, W T ?TRR ^frw ^PT^jPwtcr l^£T ^tW i. in the State Government implements different schemes under nutrition programme. The 4lviT^'vaic^l ^f?r4 ■'^lefWiyfTiui 3n%. performance under these schemes is given below. TrMtnr WTTcftel l?chlf^cb e||dRcM'(H ^ Integrated Child Development Services (ICDS) scheme in rural areas ■gn ii'M^xyic^ 3FITTMiWE^ ^ ^McTeTeqr W 12.16. Under this scheme nutritious cjtifele^ld g^^nf^^rfR c^eslidlel supplementary food is given to the children below six years of age and to the pregnant women ^trw 3TTFR M. in %?r^ and nursing mothers belonging to poor families atcFfcT 3 R k ^ W T T W TTF?rxJT ^ 3 n f ^ ^ enrolled at Anganwadi centres. The number of ICDS ^H fT^d :?<^^ W cj^ R I ^TRT^TT^ projects sanctioned by the Government of India in the rural and tribal areas of the State at the end of yWTHT Ttvgff 3TT%, cj^e?TI WWMt December, 1999 was 299. The Government of ;fWT f^%R, 3R|^ ^f)RRc! W «o Maharashtra has also given ssinction to these projects, of which 242 projects were functioning at the end 114 of December, 1999. Out of these, 40 projects are in WTTcT the tribal areas. During 1998-99, 43.56 lakh «<1,19S^ 3TWIT^IFT£^ c ^ ?T^. beneficiaries were enrolled at 41,712 Anganwadis in the 242 projects. Out of these, 35.58 lakh ?^7T^ 34. M/ cW ^ ’Tia^fFn ^itWr 3TT?RmT ^^lITcT beneficiaries were supplied with supplementary 3^T^3m^r^N7j^ <1C19 Wcf^TM. nutritious food and for that an expenditure of Rs.l87 crore was incurred. In the year 1999- T^cT ycbeMidlcH ys,l9dl9 3^'J|U|c1|^RRj ^3.?,^ 2000 upto December, 1999, 43.68 lakh beneficiaries were enrolled in 41,787 Anganwadis "c^ptiszjHt il^l. 54.«o from 242 projects. Out of these, 35.40 laldi ^tJj 3TTERM '^Uijid srrar 3TTf^ fillc^f^ 196 beneficiaries were provided with supplementary nutrition and for that an expenditure of Rs.78 crore ?n^. was incurred. ^^TFlft ’TTTT#^ ircprf^ dldRcPHI %^\ ^tvHT Integrated Child Development Services (ICDS) scheme in Urban Areas s:?.si9. ^mfr WTT^ ^ ^^8ZIFT[ 12.17. The beneficiaries of ICDS projects in urban areas are provided with nutritious diet as given >^<^lfr+ich) titw cPTtf?im Special Nutrition Progranmie for Urban Slums ^ 4pf^'^T3t^Tcf W^IHIT 12.18. Under this programme, children below six years of age and pregnant women and nursing WT ^I'idicTld ^^, ^ 5 mothers belonging to weaker sections of the societ}^ ■=fcp!KT WT W ^trW 3ITBR, ^ -cpTf^ 3Tf^ns^ in the urban slums are provided with nutritious diet and tablets of iron and folic acid alongwith doses of Vitamin A'. Under the scheme during 1998- 1%^^, ^4TcT ^ g S.3S 99, upto December, 1998, 654 centres were functioning in the State and 1.31 lakh beneficiaries efmra^rf^ arw 3TT^ ^ ^^"R?n 19.66 were provided with nutritious diet and for that an ?TT^. expenditure of Rs.7.88 crore has been incurred. ^rflcTT^ £lkUT Policy for Women 12.19. The Government of Maharashtra has WrffY ^ . 3RH efRT^ % ’TRm^ STlt. ^Kl^^Tcl declared its ‘Policy for Women’ in June, 1994. This policy is the first of its kind in India. State ^l^c]f^, ' TT3^f Tff%^ SlT^fR ' ^^TFH cb^'Uilld 3{T^. Commission for Women was set up in Meiharashtra 3Rn 3mtR cf)Wt H^K'i^ % WT 31T^. ^R%c^ in January, 1993. The policy seeks to remove the ??Ttw ^ cqf^tPTfm^ ^ ar^#m ^£T ^ ??n social, economic and political constraints that hinder women from exploring and enhancing the full ch^uiiT^ ^uir--^ w rrf^ ! ^rrfej ^ ^ potential of their intellect and personalities. The W i BT ^ yUrrrmr 3tt%. ^f^eii^ vp^Rxm^ policy proposes epoch-making changes by amending Hld^-^d 3TtoN ft^ c[R^ 3Tf£Tf^, the Hindu Succession Act of 1956, to give women coparcenary rights. Simultaneously, all development S'^ME, ^'O'i-d cfr?MTWT "^WcRtcf) 6|cid 'EfT EtfWTKT M^iTllRld 3TTt. programmes are to be reoriented, keeping in c-iil^^5(f| T#efT 'cheslW^ C^'^TOTF^I "tM '^mu f?)WRlc1 mind the large number of woman-headed households ^TSr^ Snf&T Hf^di-cill Rlf^lki JKvjli'^v^ ^[f'fra^l'if <4^1^11 ^(^'Hl'^i^'ilcl and making the Government agency responsive to the specific needs of women. The policy further "m ^ RcbHi g^#cRT ■g^Yo^TTef 3TT^. proposes to provide women with vocational Hf^dhl 3^TT^Tli^y%aTTJT^^3Tlf^yMc?lTilc?r^OT^3RT^^ training, knowledge of opportunities and 115 ^ R x l '^ snuTRTTst^ infrastructure available and financial and ^ stRW 3tw^ y^^lRcl 3TT^. ^ marketing avenues. The policy also provides 30 per cent reservation for women in various categories tjlyuii^ 'Hf^di^l ^WtRT^ ^ratcT ^O 3TNSWT of employment. 3TTt. ^ ^ chc«L|iu| Women and Child Welfare 12.20. Women and Child Welfare Department was created in the State in June, 1993 to look after ^ ?T f^WT ^TvZTM the welfare of women and children with a view f^P#l '^\uii|ei 3TI^. to ensuring their speedy and effective development. The performance under the important schemes for ZlTvFfRIT# cRm 3TT^. upliftment of women is shown in the table No. 12.4. d • f\ 3T3, if? ^ (^. drar^) 'H'lsiJI \ \ \ Sr. Expenditure N o.of Name of the scheme No. during 1998-99 beneficiaries (Rs. in lakla) (1) (2) (3) (4) (2) 1 56.49 9,406 Stipend to women for vocational training 2 ct7|4;t5HI'iSll(??l S|i|Rklch 51.15 10,230 Individual financial aid under self-employment programme 3 10.87 209 Rehabilitation of Devdasis 4 173.18 420 Govt. Institutes for destitute women 5 yf^ieiTJTR-iTc^t 98.45 12,131 Grant-in-aid for training to Meihila Mandals 6 16.68 279 Maher Yojana (Revised) 7 -^cIcJIHTI ij'luHI 121.61 3,064 Substistence scheme of Devdasis 8 17.00 430 Voluntary Helping Homes 9 Pl>iIt|K f^ETclit^l f?Ic|T?KTT^ 21.02 1,051 Grant-in-aid for marriage of girls of desti tute widows 10 g'SI Mcgcfl Pl^eH 2.48 - Eradication of Dowry System 11. 115 =>= 6,348 Hostel for working women 12. 3Teq 5 ^ ^ f^cJKH>!4>JH 39 * 1,170 Transit quarters 13. 2 1,000 Training for self-emplo}onent for womens 14. 8 * 480 Vocational training centre for women (Norad) W«TT/Mcf>cM / Sanctioned institutes/projects (No.) WTTcT W '4>ei^|U| ¥TRT^/ 12.21. Under the child welfare programme, various Government /voluntary institutes are W TM thl4\d -SfTc^ ^TKiT^ ^FTcft cTW functioning in the State. The performance of child ^ 3TT%. welfare scheme is given in the table No. 12.5. Rc 4 2 6 7 -1 8 118 ^ctxii I Table No.12.5 ^Id'cbi^l WrcTMI ^^5PTRIT^ Performance under important schemes for child welfare during 1998-99 in the State 3T3?15. WTT Sr.No. Expenditure No.of Name of the Scheme during 1998-99 beneficiaries (Rs.in lakh) (1) (2) (3) (4) (2) 1. cf TcraM f^awFjt 496 2,796 Government and Voluntary inspection homes 2. m R 5 k cf w h M 929 8,904 Government and Voluntary child homes 3. W W T 218 3,973 Balsadan Societies 4. 3pnsT f^Rmr? gefrm ^ 418 3,980 Balakashrams for destitute orphanage 5. 3RTaiTcTtf 76 1,435 Orphananages 6. 5 ^ 10 30 State homes for men 7. ■^rf^ 4u||-ij| ^ 21 631 Work of adoptee institutes 8. wiM w 12 1,300 Government and Voluntary child guidance centres 9. slgvcJ^^flil ^ 6 400 Government Multipurpose centres 10. frtM «nc#iteTT ^ 1 1.000 Volxmtary child clinic centres 11. 6fT?f w f m slldRchKH ifrvRT 21 631 Bal Sangopan Child Welfare Scheme 12. 19 260 Shishugrih scheme 13. "Etol iO ^ 3.000 Scheme for welfare of street cTtiildren 14. ftr?J^ST iilvjlHl (Miosu||tj\i) [2 500 National infants cell fvind scheme *tTv^ #fsn/M'(-^|c| ('ti'isqi) / Sanctioned institutes/proposals (No.) Housing ^ 3TTf^ 12.22. Growth of urban population and rapid industrialisation are the factors aggrevating ^ ^ Ti^RT^TEzn ^ ^FTxri#c^ 1^cnw^ the housing problems in the cities and towns in 3 ^ fsTcfre: ^jitrt Maharashtra. To look after the housing problems ^fFTW ?TRPn^ the Maharashtra Government has set-up the Maharashtra Housing and Area Development ^ 3TT^T w ^ Authority (MHADA) and City and Industrial f^cf^ w t ^ (RH'dchI) W W 3TT^. Development Corporation (CIDCO) limited. Efforts ^j#mWrE2n mmm in ^ are being made to solve the problems of housing to some extent through these institutions and also 3TTf^ ^ ^ through the various schemes of State and Central Government. The information relating to housing is 3TT%. given in the following paragraphs. tJFM xtT Urban Housing ^ mf^rcf^ (w r) 12.23. The Maharashtra Housing and Area Development Authority (MHADA) was constituted ^ WFT 3tt^. T^rsrir in 1977. The main objective of the MHADA is to ^miRuI t 3n%. t cf^FtfFrnrr^ meet the need for housing in the State. The elM|u|Kl ^ HHI'TI f^cbKH , 'HKal'M MHADA secures funds for housing activities from the Housing and Urban Development Corporation 3j|-^raHI H^H'do6 3TTf^^?T^m>H5^i^l 4'MHid'J^d Plildcqiirdl^ (HUDCO), Life Insurance Corporation of India tefM . ^1^1^ ^ (LlC)and plan outlays from the State Government. During 1998-99, the MHADA constructed 2,548 j|ciKHic?i, >Hcif^chi anf^ dwelling units for lower income group (LIG), 264 117 ^3^ TfT^, dwelling units for middle income group (MIG) and 398 dwelling units for higher income group (HIG). 3Rtw4cT 3TF7 \3?cp^ ^ 3Trf^«^CjCC^JI 0^<^cjcl ^iCKilcil Since inception upto the end of March, 1999, the PIcJk^ tet^ + ^le'9), ^£2FT vScMH MHADA has constructed 1,97,423 dwelling units ?o,^yi9, ^3^ q^'Rffc^ '^Kplcb'I ^ ?t[WTfr (Tenements + Plots) for economically weaker section and LIG, 30,647 dwelling units for MIG, 17,983 Pl^eH ct,|4*HI3t^:?:?/^:?^Plc|7T3nf^3T25HH^lf^c13fl^'inicf^ dwelling units for HIG, 22,812 dwelling units iit^3tcnfcT -Ei^-ineT^tiif^Nia under Slum Clearance Programme and 39,487 dwelling units under subsidised industrial housing ^ZIMfr w m 3TI#^ ^ 3TTf^ scheme. MHADA has also constructed shops and Tt[f^ I. SntcT 3TTf^ fcIchRld commercial complexes, community centres, health centres and Police Chowkies etc. and has also allotted 3TT%^. developed plots. TfTtftui JJ^Rnfui Rural Housing Indira Awas Yojana (lAY) wTTtft^ "er^ 12.24. The aim of Indira Awas Yojana is to n^fM. ^ 3TT^. WTeqr provide houses free of cost for below poverty line families in rural areas . In order to construct ^ ^ii^HHi^ w r 50,000 durable houses of quality, the State Government has f^#cm ^ 3# . ^iiWM^f^[?frwTSf%TT#?T, fixed cost per house as Rs. 30,000. The funding pattern of this scheme has been changed from 3 H ^ arr^. OTcn, -er April,1999. Now the funding pattern for construction f^#cn 'isiic^idMHiui 3n%. of a house is as follows :- 3t) ^ ?rm^ (194 ^.<^M,ooo A) Central Government (75%) Rs.15,000 ^) °i) WT ?TRH(^H S.ooo B) (1) State Government (25%) 5,000 \jq-ii<^u| :?o,ooo Sub-total Rs.20,000 ^) ?TRPT srfcrf^ d,Hoo (2) State Government's additional Rs. 8,500 ^) W’Tfsff ■^. 9,Moo C) Beneficiary Rs. 1,500 Total Rs.30,000 l^C|7U| ^0,000 -EI^ 12.25. lAY in its present form has a limited scope ^ x!l(^dl cfarrf^T, TH^ WTFf^ for construction of new houses. However, it is cf5xSTT "ERHI 3TT%. essential need of upgradation of unserviceable Kutcha cJTT^ cfvcSTT ’ERMr houses in the rural areas. It is therefore felt that it '3T^: qf^uiiHcbKc}, ciiec^l^, iTRT^ would be cost effective to provide part financing for upgradation of existing imserviceable Kutcha houses. t f ^ 3TmM c^TTffTR #rif ^ ^erRW In view of this Government has decided to modify lAY scheme suitably. As per the modified scheme ^ cR ^0 -^cfc^ 3T%cmcT 80% of funds imder LAY are to be used for construction 3RTeTW clTCR zfT^ ‘^Metc^ c|r55tfT M'ii'41 ■g^TRW of new houses and 20% of funds for upgradation of tJiMxitciiii-cJi 3T1%. -cfydczn ■ERHt existing unserviceable Kutcha houses. For tidch «1o,ooo P|R-c|d Cf7>(uij|a 3TT^ 3TT^, ^o upgradation of Kutcha houses Rs. 10,000 per unit f%sff 'ERMI' ■gETRTcRTT^ 3TI^ ^ are fixed. This 20 % per cent funds also are to be cb'!r<3ijtT51 3TT# 3TFim'ii!-cj[ used for improving Sanitory Latrine and smokeless Chulhas attached to the houses wherever necessary. 3TT%. Rc 4267— 180 118 il'l'Jl'^cnRcil Rlxl ^cjcjRji^ 12.26. Before April, 1999 the funding pattern of ^ do cfT^ ^ ^RJT ^TRFfTcTT ^ o ^ 3T^ this scheme was 80 per cent Central share and 20 per cent State share. The funds made available ^ ^tn5T^3TcPfcT ^ :?^o c f ^ W i m i (including last year's unspent balance) for this scheme ^rrinn 3m\ imi ('EfFrecr wfr^ for the year 1998-99 was Rs. 260 crore, against which f%£fmr 3TT^), :?oo W T ^ 3TT^. an expenditure of Rs. 200 crore was incurred. During 19?,o<^:? T R ^ ^Efwrr^ f^Rxiel 1998-99, a target of construction of 72,092 houses was fixed. During 1998-99, 54,532 houses were 3n^#fcT. tiNicjjc^ 31T# ^ «3, constructed and construction of 43,696 houses was ^ WMfclMarrER^ "q t^STcPtcT S<^^<^-:?ooo in progress. During the year 1999-2000 upto w r (^ITFT£^ 'ci|fc(ldld f^£5kl W t ? T November, 1999, the funds of Rs. 152 crore were 3#) 3T^ qifcT made available (including last year's unspent balance) 3TlelT S n f^ c f ^ w r ^ ^ '^ u illd 3TT^. ^^^^-:?ooo and an expenditure of Rs. 63 crore has been incurred. The target fixed for the year 1999-2000 is construction 4^,XM'i "ER^ ^£TW^ ^ ^ of 56,451 new houses and 28,288 for upgradation of ^£fr?wr^ 'dfJI PiR-qcl 3TT^ c?T#^ kutcha houses. As against this upto November, 3 T ^ ^ 1999, 24,928 houses were constructed and srrefcfTFi M^lf^HaiTcR Btcf, construction of 26,752 houses was in progress. Slum Rehabilitation Scheme ^ ?Tlq^T^ 3?rfEr£F>W^'t 12.27. During 1998-99 the Slum Rehabilitation Authority(SRA) received 506 proposals. Out of which g w c f W ^ ^ ^ 6 ^ yWf^Hf 43^ 3TT^ 382 proposals were sanctioned, in which, 30,400 vtTFfE^ ?o,yoo ' y^^TFTTTf 3 TT^ . 59,19^4 sfttTW T of these 397 proposals have been sanctioned in which ^ dpK^<\\^ cjl'i^^ '^Uiiicl sn^ 3Tlf^ M.^loy ■'H'^Plchi^l #TcRT 32,755 rehabilitation tenements were given certificate for construction and 5,104 rehabilitation tenements WHIuiq^ 3TT^. were given occupancy certificate. ftlcRTT^ TIWI Tfqff^ :- Shivshahi Punarvasan Prakalp Ltd.(SPPL) yo -dT^ #TSnqfrc17f^]RjPTT ^ 12.28. To provide free houses to 40 lakh slum ? t r f t t ^ "%£|'^i i ^ ■5^4>m w cq" ?r w m r tt??? dwellers in Brihanmumbai, the Government has established " Shivshahi Punarvasan Prakalp(SPPL) ■q-?^ M ttT c^THcR ?JTT^ ^JcrteT: as a part of MHADA. Thereafter it was converted W fR ^fRuirm 3TT^. into fully Government owned Company. "l^?'^. f^ici^ir^ W W W 12.29. Since establishment of SPPL (September, 1998 ) by the end of December, 1999, SPPL received 3T#wfcT in n W TT^ 23 proposals. Out of these SPPL has sanctioned 15 y r o c^ T T W S3,^195 ^ 3 t ^ proposals constituting 13,673 tenements. Out of 3RT^^S4lfnJT^Tfx^f^3TT% . ^^TtMT d.dH? ^ 3T^?T these the construction work of 8 projects constituting 3RT^W <: TftvH tt ^ETcfjpT TFrf^STT^ 3 # . ^ 0 4 8,852 tenements is in progress. Administrative ^ -^riixilf ych^RI gn^ approval was given to these proposals involving cost of Rs. 605 crore. 66 applications constituting 27,644 ?l9,^yy ^ 3 Tc T^ 3 R T ^ ^ 3Tuf rehabilitation tenements were received from private cbM'^i'^v^ srsfwwcpf^ w?r w^. developers for financial help. Of these applications ' ^ 3f|€Jtfr1c|j t o m City and Industrial Development Corporation (CIDCO) Ltd. ?0. 3Tlf^ ^VR 3Tf?Jf^^, 12.30. The City and Industrial Development Corporation (Maharashtra) Ltd. (CIDCO) was formed 3T^ ^ toRTRTT^ ^ in March, 1970 under the Maharashtra Regional ^^IH^o6'' ( W ^ ) Hi^lRd (f% ^ ) ^ T-STFFTT ^,SHi9o and Town Planning Act, 1966 for undertaking ^u-Ljid 3TT#. srf^f^iRtclMei ^ ^RT^ development of Navi Mumbai. CIDCO incorporated under the Companies Act, 1956 is fully owned by w w n ^ wmM 3#. ^raidld ^ 2R T ^ Government of Maharashtra. CIDCO has drawn up eflcpini ^ilo6i, ' f^-^g-cbYiciiI Tsn'cr^MS^ ^PT^EfTef 12.31. Since inception upto March, 1999 CIDCO ^ f^f^ f^cMufi s,o4,i9i9^: ^iciPichi (wTT has constructed a total of 1,05,778 tenements (including site and services) in different nodes of ^ ^ £ R f R ) WfER^ 3TTt^ ^ W r ^ ^ Navi Mumbai for which an expenditure of Rs.842 srrtcT. ^ ^ - R c r a 5,^3^ T-icif^cbiti sriETWf ijot - ^ i n ^ crore was incurred. In addition to this construction of 3,136 tenements is nearing completion. An R-sTcfm£zr 3Tt^. s '^'^s -^ ooo ^ anreleR, expenditure of Rs. 28 crore has been incurred on ^ 3Tf^ a n ^ . 31Tcn ^^<^<^-:?000 w r housing during the year 1999-2000 upto October, ^ ^ 3TTf^ ^IRIT? ^ 1999. Now, during 1999-2000 CIDCO is placed to take up construction of 2,128 tenements in. New '(ic^PictJi sfttJUiji-^ ■Jftf^T^3TT%. '^ R lR 'W f^l'^c^l-^ Panvel and Khar Ghar node of Navi Mumbai. Besides dfrWifK ^?T^rf^, the above construction CIDCO has also constructed 20,452 tenements at Aurgingabad, 24,544 tenements ^y.Mxy srrf^ o at Nashik, 7,884 tenements at Nanded and 972 ( aftr^TRT^ ) M <^19^ '^pTJbl 6ft£T^ 3RJf[ c^TTfTT^ S T jM tenements at Waluj (Aurangabad) upto March, cfTt^ c f ^ w r , ^ ^fY€r 3 n f^ (9 1999 incurring an expenditure on housing Rs.41 crore, Rs.42 crore, Rs.9 crore and Rs.7 crore ^ cfr?wrfcT 3TT^. f t e f M q«^<^^-:?ooo respectively. An amount of Rs.300 crore has been ^ 500 cf^ W M cfRTWcT 3H^ 3#. provided for undertaking its activities in 1999-2000. tmjft g^fcTST Water Supply s:?.?:?. 3TT^c7jt :?yo 12.32. By the end of Eighth Five Year Plan, 240 cities/ towns in the State were provided with piped w ^ / ^ F R t ? r ^ qiu‘rii^-'^cid^|t!il water supply facility. Wof-ks of new water supply 3nc?r 3 T O fr q-|"U?l4^-cir^lx^i 7tr5T^ schemes for two towns, augmentation schemes for 112 towns and sewerage schemes for five towns were armsN%^nMr^g ?iwn taken up. An outlay of Rs.980 crore is earmarked %3Pft^ 3IT#. S^^^-:?ooo w ^[Tfe #5T^ in Annual Plan 1999-2000 for urban water supply XTToffg?^ -^ ^<]tOdl cPTffs^ w nit <^^0 w r and sanitation programme. c R ^ gRTRjTH 3TT^ 3TT%. W?TWg7n^3nf^^F^?TRRT% 12.33. The Government of India and the State Government have accorded very high priority to cbl4sbHI^H 3 T c ^ nT^JT^ 3RJ^ ^ ooo - q ^ W T R ^ the drinking water supply programme and have ^ vRf#?i fcrwW T qiuiJT^ ^£TT ^3^efST W ^ d\Rlc^ decided to provide drinking water facilities to all citizens in the State by the year 2000 A.D. This 3TTt. Trrwbf>TTmT' ^ ^ f5 ^ ^ i4 fb H ici', ct^ ' ? r ^ % f T R programme has been included in the ‘20 - Point W zftP W T # ' 3Tcmt^ ^ 3TT^. TTT%JT WTKfteT Programme’ and also in the ‘National Minimum Needs Programme’. The rural drinking water ^fi^x!cidi #3HT ^ ftwcZTT ^ supply schemes are implemented by providing dlch^Si'isi^l iTppTR ^ mollq^-^cidl, f^Tflff 313^^ f^f1%^ 3RT1 piped water supply, borewells, dug wells depending on source of water, terrain and population of the Traf^o-qicT 4cTm. village. 1 2 0 12.34. As on 1st April, 1999, there were 34,572 QAi-i^S ^ /c [T ^ ^IW. 3TT^^ W flf^ villages/wadis having problems of drinking water in the State. During the Eighth Five Year Plan Wmi ^f^TeTRtfm 915,M<^<: ^F^qiW ?R1lc6uqTd' 27,518 villages/wadis were tackled. An outlay 311^. ^<^<^<^-:?ooo W ^rrf^ iilvrl-^cl '^ of Rs.218 crore is earmarked for rural water supply 'l WTTR^ 3T5^ qFRTig^ ^Tcpff 12.35. Due to inadequacy of rainfall, acute scarcity of drinking water arises in number of villages l^u-£j|x2 n muiiiT^I ^ Pt^Iui 3RTT Miqid TT^ ^IKi’IMi in the State every year. The State Government ?TRT#Wr muTl^xicjcii #5HT ?Tcft efFTm^. FT has to take emergency water supply schemes in xjieiRuiji^ ■^ ■#?RT5nmir srf^RJN ?trht^ these villages. The District Collectors have been given adequate powers for execution and monitoring 3n%?T. sfhF^. ^ ^7MT^£5^ ?t of this programme. The schemewise number of ^r4sfj^ \!i6ifc|uq-|^ sTTeT^^/cii>^i4l "zfiuPTTf^rgR TTsm w n villages/wadis covered under this programme during the period October, 1998 to June, 1999 are shown in sf^. ^ 3TT^. the table No. 12.6. cTcT^ fPTRj/Table No. 12.6 didilr^i ^ ^ trM Schemewise number o f villages I Wadis covered under emergency water supply schemes during October, 1998 to June, 1999. Sr. Number Villages Wadis Name of the scheme No. (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (2) 1. h41h Ryui fcifBIl 3,023 1,417 1,263 Construction of new borewells 2. Hob -4lCiT^l6frefcT 1,291 1,074 194 Special repairs to piped water schemes 1,298 888 92 Special repairs to borewells 4. dl(^'!cy[ HodMlu'il 485 344 3 Temporary supplementary piped water ai'MHI schemes Tanker free Maharashtra 12.36. In all 5,163 villages and 3,193 wadis from 33 districts were problematic during the months im] ^ cJJT TjT^/cii>g^Hf March to June, 1999 where water was supplied by tankers. Out of these, 2,379 villages and 1,453 3TleTT. ^ wadis were tackled upto October, 1999 under this ^ ^idio6'uiira 3TT^, ^ scheme. Under this scheme by the end of 1998-99, cbl45bHidJ^d SrIwIcT 3TT^. 16 districts have been made tanker free for which an riJIcbRdI % 5fT^W T ^gWcfTTR^ expenditure of Rs. 456 crore has been incurred since WTT. the inception of the scheme. WcRvi (fen g ^ nf^ti) Environment (Prevention of Air and Water Pollution) 3fr#te 12.37. The Indian economy has grown at a rapid Cjlc^^o^ Wcfto cTT^ cPTY^ 3?]%, pace during the last few decades with industry as an important constituent of growth. At the same time 1 2 1 cprrm the natural environment is being damaged by extensive pollution by industries, vehicle traffic, WcRTJTT^ W W R FPft ^ 3T1%. deforestation etc. To look after the environmental TFfW '^miobuiiichRcIl 'HSKI'^ ?IRprT^ fcT^TFT problems the Government of Maharashtra has created a separate department for Environment in ^arrf^, ^ 3tt£M^j5 ^ ^rgKT^ ;rf^£j 1985. However, well before that "Maharashtra Pollution Control Board" constituted in 1970 under 3Tf??f%^, 3FcT^ S^190 Tft-^ T-srm "Maharashtra Prevention of Water Pollution Rij'^ui ^T^ikw5?r ^f^nhxT Act,1969" has been in force to look after the environemental probelms in the State. ?<: toiu?| Hijicj^U|Rb|ijcb qr^ifmi ^ 12.38. The Board is regularly monitoring environmental water quality at 38 locations in the f^)-qf^ciqul cf)^ 3T^. c^nf^WTT^^ State. Samples are collected at those locations every WT^'vflicllcl. ffR qqtc|'xju||r^l month. The Board is also monitoring the overall environmental quality at 136 other locations. c]^, cirgy^ww W^FR 12.39. The ambient air quality in Brihanmumbai is monitored by Municipal Corporation of Mlfel^f^dC^ TT^ f^'ch[U^l ^Plij^u] ^ H>^o6|c145 ^^J^TTcT Brihanmumbai at 22 locations. The Board is monitoring the ambient air quality at 21 locations in feWJft cfrq^gWW ^-iPliJolui c^ the State. S^.yo. Tf^^TvlTRflF ^ ^ ^ ^ 12.40. The Board collects data on various aspects y^E^u|i6fTs|cl f^£f eTfftcR TTrfM cf^, cTfm c^nsIRcT of Water and Air pollution from all major establishments in the State and regularly monitors Pi^f^iciMui cfT^. ^ g ^ yf^tr them. During 1998-99 the board issued 9,661 3Tf^ff^W?3T^ ^WFfT ^ consents to various industries to establish or expand under water and air pollution prevention Act, as f^^RTRM^ 3T2^ f^ . rm S^^l9-<^d against 10,662 consents issued during 1997-98. ? c ™ ^^-stFTPTT 3T^JFRft -^WcT 3TT^ S<^<^<^-:?ooo W f During 1999-2000 upto September,1999, the Board has issued 4,381 consents to various industries tT555T^ 'd.^C^ ^itRPTT STJ^ in the State. As per the provision under the Act, 3TTt. 3rW^RPTRfi^ ^ the Board collects water cess from the specified ^^cRT^ ^-srtcfT^lff cfFR ef^ cRJ^ industries and local bodies on the basis of consumption of water . An amount of Rs. 9 crore and ^<{9,{9-9,6 TT£zr H^o6i^ yrofTqff srgM Rs. 8 crore was collected as water cess during the W r ^^ 6 cRj^ c^. year 1997-98 and 1998-99 respectively. S^XS. W^FT5?fqiTTT ^fRWRH cfRWcT STTeT^ 12.41. The information regarding the details of cCTirt*? -c?>t4cji^ t:ii sfj. s^.is 3TT#. legal action taken against defaulting industries is given in table No. 12.7. cIcRn ?irRfic}j/Table No. 12.7 FeFTuffqun ch'^uil^f H?RT^T#ef XS^fhTtf^^ c^eTe^n cbl4c||^i^| Details of legal actions taken by hoard against defaulting industries in Maharashtra. cf5cic^| Directions issued under section cf^/Year Lii'uijK-jeiEfr^ ?? 3T ^fT arf^rf^, 33 A of water (P & CP) Act, 1974 31 A of air (P & CP) Act, 1981 3^'fclH Proposed Final Proposed Final (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) 1997-98 311 158 38 67 1998-99 213 124 39 16 13. CIVIL SUPPLIES f^cRUT SJcRaiT Public Distribution System w^xjTf^ Rld^ui ^q^-err *irm?g7i5 13.1. The Public Distribution System (PDS) has been a major instrument for ensuring availability MH!c|>^urFJTl ^Tg^ TrraTTT STT^. 3TM of certain essential commodities at affordable prices. ^ c^lRsi^ P)cJ|' ^TW c T xH|4vj1P|c|7 f^tcR^ HTERe^W?^ 13.2. The distribution of rice, wheat, sugar, ed ^frra^, Wei 3TTf^ MKH(^e' f^cRW ible oil and kerosene through the Public Distribu tion System (PDS) was continued during the year xfT^^rf%^. ^Hi4^Pich f^cRUT orf^imr^l^?f^ 1999-2000 in the State. Gram dal is also being ch^uqji^ ^rcT3fT%. 3i jc i I l%cT x!H 14 vjI R cb f^cf^ ^ ^ 3 tc T^ distributed through PDS. Under specially subsidised 3^l^^c/K^) ^::^ic^tei cpfTeT c|.>4f^!c(|q WWfWl^, PDS in tribal areas, in addition to above commodities ^PfFTmr 3TTf^ qMTWi IcqT^f iodised salt, tea powder, toilet soap and washing soap are also being distributed. ch'iuqiu tc T s n t^ . S?.?. f%#R, 3Tl^r^ teM' Revamped Public Distribution System s^.y. f^chi'H w^s^^n^'isx 13.4. With a view to strengthening the PDS in cTT^cf^ 3#I3Tc[^]7c[UT^ra3ra^ 114 blocks in the Integrated Tribal Development Project (ITDP) and the Drought Prone Area Project cbx!Ui)fTi|| ' i^^<5Rld '!ir4 ^ R c b f^cRUT cZTcRSTT ' ?I (DPAP) areas, the Government of India had launched cbl4sbH ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ “Revamped PDS (RPDS)” programme in 1992. Under RPDS, the Government of India was supply xH4'HI£JK«f t o u T oq■q^8^?^ ing wheat and rice at a priceless by Rs. 50 per quintal f^ c d c Ff! R>^dl^ ^l«^NI ^ ai 3i'3cJTf^ ^l4vilf^^ %?RT Specially Subsidised Public Distribution Scheme ‘^5 .4 . a rrf^ ^ R fr^ p P ^ t^ r^ 3 t ^ s R T e ^ n ^ ^n^fFrr^ 13.5. Having regard to the inadequate purchasing power of the tribals, the State Government launched 3TTf^qR% 3j jcdf^cT m er^ in November, 1992 a scheme known as ‘Specially TiWRT ' ^ ^ ft SM l^lef^ef Subsidised Public Distribution Scheme’ for the tribal areas in the State which is being implemented i^6 d[^cPTin ^?Tsrf^WM % 3n^. ^ % Jf^3tc Pt^ in 68 talukas of 15 districts. The commodities 123 ^ITnHTF MfrTy'Jclcil MR+i|U| f^>;;0lc6 distributed under this scheme, their quantum per supply card per month and retail selling prices per kg. ^ sCTFf? S?.S ^ 31T^. are shown in table no. 13.1 TABLE No. 13.1 3iiRqr# ncjjeq I^crut RdRd utiuirit Cl vtrirzn (^'{cn'loi fcr>Hd Quantum and retail selling prices of commodities distributed under Specially Subsidised Public Distribution Scheme in ITDP areas 013- f^Ffrf (^.) Serial Quantum per supply Retail selling price per kg. (.Rs.) Coimnodity No. card per month (1) (2) (3) (4) 12) 3.00 W heat ?irc^ Mt-3? 30 (Kg.) 5.50 Rice Grade-A } 2.50 Jowar 1 (Kg.) 12.00 Tur dal ^TToS 1 fchefl (Kg.) 8.00 Gram dal WRff 9.05 Sugar 425 gms per head ^FTlfePI eld 1 f^c?? (litre) 18.00 Palmolein oil (from 23.2.2000) 8 aTRfrfe'TgcR! 1 (Kg.) 1.65 Iodised salt 9 3 Roo 10.50 (Pf^ '^00 TH/per 100 gm) Tea powder Packets (100 gm each) 10 2 cf^ (w^cF?| <100 3.40 (uf^ cT^/per cake) Toilet soap Cakes (100 gm each) 11 ^uzfTEn 2 w n "m ) 2.40 (yf% cT^/per cake) Washing soap Cakes (125 gm each) ITR Door step Delivery Scheme S?.E,.S. 31;^ ell Pi cl cZTcR^ JT^ ^ 13.6.1. As a part of the Specially Subsidised PDS %Jpn' 31lf^^T# WTTcT ^TWf^NTTcT the ‘Door Step Delivery Scheme’ is being imple mented in the tribal areas of the State. Under this 3TT^. ^ #5f^3TcPt^ ^^1 scheme the transportation of commodities from ^4^Mm4cT cii^c^cb m r ^ ^ Government godowns to fair price shops is carried out ^ ^Kn^%^3Tcrft?T^^4,oooTRd by using Government vehicles and at Government cost. At present the scheme covers nearly 5,000 fair 3TT%?i ^ price shops using 153 vehicles. In the tribal areas -cl^r^^cIT ^ 31lRc|Rfl WTTd # TJIWU of the State, excluding Amravati district, the 3TTf^cTRfr te r a ^ scheme is being implemented through the Maha rashtra State Co-operative Tribal Development Corporation and in Amravati district through 3TTf^ cilKHlJl ^ W f t ^ ^ 5 ^ chx!Ui]|cl 3 fT ^ Vidarbha Co-operative Marketing Society. All the 3n%?f. 153 vehicles have been handed over to these two agencies for the said purpose. "SR f^cRTTf' 9 TTf^, -qr^ 13.6.2. The 'Door Step Delivery' scheme is also ^N l^W d ^el 3TT%. m-\\ '<1|4iiP|cD Rcl'i^l ^ j^RFR^m i$Mci) c!cM Freezing of Prices of Five Commodities under PDS '^5.^. ^5ftcHTcRIicf7 cHRjW cn^cJTT 13.7. With a view to giving relief from rising- prices of essential commodities to the people of the State, especially to the poor people, the State f^dx!U| cq^43TcPff[ fcldRcl #FTRn ^ cIT ^, ^ Government had frozen the retail prices of wheat, ^ ^ %£TTcR^W nb'Tcf)Yai fcbHc^l S rice, sugar, edible oil and tur dal being distributed H,cT|c1 W cjqlxiji 0lel|c)£51ci7Rai ■?T^ ^c]ei|l ^c^I. under PDS, for a period of five years with effect from 31iRcikTi ^ wmu f^wjfr f\ s ^ooo 1st June, 1995. This scheme was discontinued in ^ cbx-TTZTrct 3TT# 3#. xTcf^rf^ siiRciKfl non-tribal areas from 1st January, 2000. The result ?T5f cf vd4Rd ^^l<+>Rc1l '(il4^Pi<^ fctcTWF cZm^-^3T^^ f^clRcl ant retail selling prices of these five commodities under PDS in Tribal(ITDP) and other areas are as "m’TM c|'!-4;j^I I^':0Ic6 fcls)olf>q| fcbHc?! cfcf^flRT^ shown in Table No. 13.2. TABLE No. 13.2 i^cRTJT ^2IcR^3i^ mrl f^Tc|j>o6 MNfT Revised retail selling prices of five commodities distributed through PDS ':jooo Price (Rs.) per kg. from 1st January, 2000 Serial clxKi/ycI 1 dicjod. M -s r 5.50 10.85 Rice-Grade A 2 3.00 8.00 W heat 3 18,00 20.00 Edible oil (1 Litre Pack) (from 23.2.2000) (from 23.2.2000) 4 -^106 12.00 26.00 Tur dal 5 9.05 13.00 Sugar (from 1.3.2000) H5Ef RtliRd Rdyui ctRRejj Targeted Public Distribution System ^^.6. ^ toPT cbliist^HidJ^d, 13.8. Under the Common Minimum Needs ^Rsiicj'j ef2T <^f^d 'iii4vjlPl0 Rd'jui cZTcRSTT c}7\;uij|-,^| Programme, the Government of India decided to fVfir c^TTffTR W fer ■'?Ti4uiPich ^ streamline the PDS with the focus on the poor and accordingly has introduced “Targeted Public Distri bution System (TPDS)”. Under the system, 10 kg. of So ("Tf^ cTT^) ^Tl'4^f^ foodgrains (wheat and/or rice) per supply card per month are being distributed at nearly half the cZT^%jcPld 3RTeic=qT RdRd general PDS prices to the eligible “Below Poverty f\ cJTcTfarr ^twct w Line (BPL)” families. This system is being imple 3TT^. MI^J^I^Rdl c^lRft^ W 4T mented throughout the State with effect from 1st ^o.w4 Tf] cg'dsiidi June, 1997. The Government of India has fixed the number of BPL families for Maharashtra at 60.45 ^ 3TI%. ^3T^3t^T^ td lakh. New Special Supply Cards are being issued to cn^^JTrarr f^x!ch1o6 M these families. The retail prices of wheat and rice 3T^35^f 3 ^ ^ -im supplied under this system were Rs.3 per kg. and Rs. 4 per kg. respectively till 30th April,1999. 125 yivj'U 3F*T^[0Tf ytvHT Maharashtra State Annapurna Yojana '15.'^, f^S^lRd fcjciyJDT cT]'cI'^-^T=f£Zf cpT^ fijcjd 13.9. By making partial changes in the Targeted Pubhc Distribution System, the State Government S ^r, '^T?RP^ 3I'MT^U|| has introduced the "Maharashtra State Annapurna 3TT^, ZfT Yojana" with effect from 1st May, 1999. Under this scheme 10 kg. offoodgrains (wheat and/or rice) at the 5^cf^R%}TT So fW l £TRI rate of Rs. 2 per kg. are being suppHed on a supply ITT f^f^cl cPT'^ttTcT ^ cT 3TT?. ^ card to the BPL families. This scheme will cost an extra burden of Rs.98 crore per annum on State Ti^q^h f^TcT^Tf g^?cRn irfviFn Three Tier Supply Card Scheme S3, so. ^#^qrwM ^£T^ £TT^ 13.10. Generally the affluent class of families do not purchase foodgrains from ration shops. Therefore, ^ ^TT^. % tn^ ^ to cater foodgrains to the needy families the State Government introduced Three Tier Card Scheme from 1st May, 1999. Under this scheme, three types 3Tlt. ■qr ^6fTW cTlfe WT^rj'fTR of colour cards are issued to the families according to W T T a n ^^-f^ZTTcT ^eflrT. rJJT^ their family income as per the criteria given in table No. 13.3. The supply of foodgrains, edible oil and 5P. S5.3 f ^ 3TT^^. W^m grcTcJRr^I pulses has been stopped to the white supply tTTT^m^ ^TT^, '^rtl^Ycl cf T^T^tWI 3TTc^ 3TT^. cardholders. cT^ TABLE No, 13.3 3^ci^ trf^Tc^rn^ Criteria for the three tier supply cards 3T^. ^ 4> 1) Below 11,000 ^fan cb41 f^c|o6| Yellow ITDP/DPAP ^ 'o\ ^ 2) Tn4tu| ((ij.j?>. s Below 4,000 cb^ f^cJo6| Yellow Rural (excluding area umder Sr.No. 1) 3) Below 15,000 ^STT cb41 i^c)o6| Yellow Urban 4) ill^u|/^?rf7]fr (3T.?f7.S,^ ? Below 1,00,000 ^an ^ Saffron Rural/Urban (excluding ^wV'Tid ci'j|<^^) families at Sr.No. 1,2 &3) 5) WfP7/'^!TTTfr 1,00,000 and above /3ilR)| 3rf^ Micixil White Rural/Urban "fFRT ^3^ Offtake by Fair Price Shops 13.11.1. During 1998-99 the offtake of rice by Fair cTT^W^r Wd[^ ^.194 W?I yni^vjll^cb Price Shops was 6.75 lakh tonnes (including 2,42 lakh 3!?^3TcT% 3TTt.) ?R tonnes under TPDS) and offtake of wheat was 11.67 'IS.^19 ^ f^cT^ lakh tonnes (including 4.20 lakh tonnes under TPDS). ^ZT^atc Titc T X.^o 3TT^) TTfcT ^ S^^<^-^ooo in crafcT 13.11.2. OfftEike of rice by FairJPrice Shops in the ■CnT^ciT^, :?ooo t t ^ f^.:?o ^ ^ State in 1999-2000 upto January, 2000 was 6.20 lakh (iJIcl ^a^?rf^£jlRd f^d'^ui &qc|>f^ against 5.45 lakh tonnes (including 1.99 lakh tonnes under TPDS ) for the corresponding period in 1998- uw^ w n f^ 3nt). m ^ 99. In the case of wheat, offtake for 1999-2000 upto ^ ^ {m\ ^H#5rte January, 2000 was 9.62 lakh tonnes (including 3.48 lakh tonnes under TPDS) as against 9.67 lakh tonnes 3.K6 eTRICT^?^^mf^3nt). cR3TI??rWTcli^^(^.^l9 erra ^ ^ ( w Rici^u] cZfcR-s^^o^'^ (including 3.48 lakh tonnes under TPDS) during the corresponding period of the previous year. c^ ^3^ wnf^ 3TT^). 3F^yrFZTT^ PliJdH Allotment of P'oodgrains WT ?TRT^TT^ NR#vff^ 13.12. The Government of India continued to allot ^z[cR^3Tcpk RciRci cfTTt^ifrrn^ 3P^ ^fr^i^^spTN^cf rice and wheat to the State Government through the Food Corporation of India (FCI) for distribution i9.?^ ^ cTi^^ (^ ^2^ under the PDS. During 1998-99 the State received ^.4W e [R I ^ 3TT%) ? R H K 3 ^ 7.22 lakh tonnes of rice (including 2.54 lakh tonnes Mc61'^ Pl>MCl^ (^mcT ^5?T f^ylRcl ' cTcRTl TABLE No. 13.4 i^chiR^cb ^TcF?q te m it ^ ^3^ The allotment and offtake of other commodities under ITDP areas during 1998-99 3T.m dixl Pi iJcR/Allotment ^^/Offtake Commodity Sr.No. ( 1) 51,295 48,960 Gram dal* 2) 1,577 1,407 Iodised salt 3) 273 239.5 Tea powder 4) THI^T 234 125.5 Toilet soap 5) 203 116 Washing soap * \;ivji||cnRc1l/For entire State ^itviRT Support Price Scheme 13.14. As in the past, in 1999-2000 also the State WFT WfTWTFT^ TO^3TeFT^ Government has made arrangements to purchase paddy, Fair Average Quality (FAQ) jowar,bajra and TO ^ W maize under the Support Price Scheme through the cfn^JZTT^ c^cR^ Sn%. W Maharashtra State Co-operative Marketing Federa tion. The prices for Grade A and common paddy per Rt-qe'^ arjM 4^0 ^ w f sm arrtftwi quintal for 1999-2000 season are Rs.520 and Rs.490 respectively. The support prices fixed per quintal for ^^iwrcbRcii TJ] r^Hc?i yi9o ^ ywo Grade A and common varieties of paddy for previous 127 season were Rs.470 and Rs.440 respectively. The support price of FAQ jowar, bajra and maize for ?^liHi4^Rdl STTETR^ Rrcjci"(H XSM Sn^. 1999-2000 season is Rs.415 per quintal. This price 3TT£5W ^J|HI4>Rdl W I ^ ^ W T T ^ I ^ for the previous season was Rs.390 per quintal. In 3ne^^ R4ed 5^0 3T^ the year 1998-99, 283 tonnes of FAQ jowar and ^ ^!t4^£TR^ ^ (^.^.^.) ^ 51319 277 tonnes paddy (FAQ) was purchased under this ^(TTtfi.TT ch^UiJI^ 3 ^ rTT^cT^^ scheme. During the current year 88.5 tonnes of FAQ jowar and 107 tonnes of FAQ paddy have been ^ 3TTf&I Sol9 ^ ^ 3TT^. purchased. ^ fjRXjfl tJRgW^ ^?Tcf#^ cft^ cRJcft Levy on Rice Millers 3TT^ ^T^-f f^ ^ ) 3TT^, 13.15. Maharashtra Rice (Levy on Rice Millers) (^T^ 3TT^) ?T 3TT^ 3Tferf^m, S<^H4 3T?TTrr Order, 1989 (State Order) is issued under Essential Commodities Act, 1955. As per this order, the rice chlciui^ld 3TMT 3T^. ^T STT^^IM^ ^ millers in the State, except hullers, are required >:i'i'S-i, czrMt <^c^eiii ?ric;o(!)i-ci|i ^o [^f^ci to pay, a levy at a fixed price, levy of rice of 30 per cent milled by them. However, khavti milling for RhHc?!^' ^1K4HMI incRTF^ 3 ? ^ , cTSTTfcr 3n#I ^ cultivators and agricultural labourers is exempted Hv^'ii'iilcjl cf)^?WfTcT 3TTc^^ 'idNcTl vp?^5T^ cf^ M+i|u||d from payment of levy to some extent. Accordingly, 3ni w ?^TFTFI^ ^ during 1998-99 season, 5,015 tonnes levy rice was collected in the State. During 1999-2000 season cTT^W^ W ^ tl^. SS^^-^ooo W 31,435 tonnes of levy rice was collected till :?ooo irfa ef^ mqSrr^r ITT^ 29th February, 2000. Controlled (Levy) Sugar W^T^len WT Wf^Rcp^ 13.16. Since January, 1996 onwards the monthly 'iil4ulPict7 Rd'^ui ci^c|'i^3id^'idcj|d,mit)Rdl R|o6U|R Pl-^f^d "^TRg^ allocation of levy sugar quota for Maharashtra by the Government of India is 33,550 tonnes which is ^ R if^ f^^ERH 35,440 ^ 3rgj=T fr w xwwt^sr^ fixed on the basis of 1991 census population. Levy 3 T M f^ 3?T^. sugar is distributed to the supply cardholders at the y^4 TR ^ mRhIUIW PiiiRd f^clf^ ^ rate of 425 grams per head per month in the State. Though the Government of India had increased the retail selling price of levy sugar from Rs. 11.40 to ^ w n w T ^ ?cR>T m m crfr, Rs. 12 per kg. with effect from 15th February ,1999 the f^cT^ cJTcR^srn^ w fW ft f^-2R levy sugar was being distributed to the supply ^cTuifTw mRTSTT f^njfrn-^^ ~ S5.S19. WcT PlijRid % rf^ iTTf^ 13.17. Apart from the regular monthly quota of fw nw rirrf^ w ■'iiUii^jcf|-x!HTc^l ^ ?cR?r levy sugar, the Government of India had released an additional quantity of 9,014 tonnes of levy sugar 3Tf^f^ MoTcT W ^ . ^qrf^cTTir ttF R T ^ T [ ^ for distribution during the festival seasons of 1999. ^fTRWTT ^ viri^ Further, 11,000 tonnes of "free sale" sugar was made available by the Maharashtra Rajya Sahakari Sakhar SS,ooo ^ ''^P?TT ef^ X^-Wcf^ Karkhana Sangh, Mumbai from its member sugar ^ 3 T f % f ^ ’ ttR t^ factories at ex-factory levy rate. This additional q-Riiiu[rc tT%PT £lRtf>Rl >9Uimic^ R ld R d 3TT^. 1999 to yellow and saffron colour cardholders. .28 Edible Oil 13.18. During 1999-2000 upto November, 1999 'JI I ' f^cRTJT cZ7cR6^T[|Cf^ f^ aR d the Government of India has granted an allotment of 30,600 tonnes of imported RBD polmolein oil for the ^o,E,oo-S^ §cicM STTincrSlK^lv^ IT R ^ d m i ^TcTSl 3TT&51W distribution to cardholders through PDS as against W W T e R ^ 'ct^-lcMEjtcT :?l9,ooo -e^T W ^ \ 27,000 tonnes for corresponding period during last 6'lcll. <|e^l sfMNTcft^ WTcTcTTW f^rHtftcT ^2TT^ ^ financial year. But as the open market prices of ^ T T c^ 7TT cTeTTW ^Tcfcte; ^ R u|h IR ^ c[ palmolein oil lowered drastically, the offtake of RBD palmolein oil was affected. In this backdrop, the vjJfT, Mri^cfTl y ooo ^ 'ai£|^e!|-^ Pl^lcl'l allotment of 4,000 tonnes of RBD palm oil against W T W ^ O T ^ , rij M cl < '^114vi1 Pi ct, f^ri^ui cSjcR-^^F^ci' f^cff^cT May and June, 1999 each was returned to Govern ^grer ^efiw f^P^-55 fasten arro^n ment of India. Afterwards, the retail rates of PDS 0wer 3TTen. 3nf^=iRft edible oil were reviewed. Accordingly, since August, 1999 palm oil was being distributed to the cardholders ^f^fTcT feR ^ ^ "^ T ^ e n w i fcfcR^ cZfcR«[] at the rate of Rs.25 per litre and Rs.26 per litre in y|ri fefSY 'JTT 1%Tcf5to5 |c|pt?| ^^?cf3T'T%cPT t[K ylv^ ld l ’TRcT T-R'cbKct^'^H '^tM , ^7|cT 13.19.1. Upto March, 1999 the State was receiving monthly allocation of kerosene at the uniform rate ftricMcre^ TH y^fTTTO P t w t of 1,68,795 Kilolitre from the Government of India. im xrto, ^7R?r wcbKcb^ s^cm Since April, 1999, the State was receiving monthly ‘1,^<:,<^19^ f^ o ilc llc 'i ^ PFTMTcT W fc T e r f Pi-Mad ?TR[ ^ allocation of kerosene at the rate of 1,68,972 Kilolitre. For February and March, 2000 the Govern ^ WFfT^ ■c^prrff ^ ^000 ^FfT^ srgjfj^ ment of India has given the allocation of kerosene of I^'t^ex'cf f^cMreN! 3T^ MTOe1c;xlPrqcHf^3TTt^ 1,67,064 Kilolitre and 1,65,680 Kilolitre respectively. >Mi4vjiPtcf> Rd'iui cZTcR^sTcptcT ^m'!i'(Hicjf ^mcr^rm The kerosene supplied through PDS is only for domestic use. 13.19.2. The monthly quantum of kerosene for W f e R i r ^Nlciamf^cbl EJKcPHT distribution to cardholders depends on residential mR^HIUI ^^sTTxZn xldluAJMI f^cf5TTTTFT? ^ cg'e^lxili 3TTcpNR? area and family size. In rural areas it ranges from 3 T ^ [c i^ 3 T ^ . TTF^tuT ' W m ^ ^^c|dlMp|cM 1.5 litres to 15 litres per supply card per month and in ^,M ^ feT^ ^ mmm ar^, ?r -wjk\ ? f t o urban areas it ranges from 2 litres to 24 litres per % ?'d Tf] PFTMTcT 3TFf^. ETRWhTT W T^ supply card per month. Kerosene is not supplied to the families with two gas cylinders. f^dRd uTTcT Zunka-Bhakar Scheme S?.^0. W T ? T R T ^ f^'dich 'I TFJJTRT 13.20. The State Government had launched the "Zunka-Bhakar” Scheme from 1st May, 1995 in the '^Oichl-^>TT^' % J F n c ^ I]T -qt^aTcmcT State. Under this Scheme, Zunka - Bhakar consisting t^o #FTW ^ ^ 3M ^ 40 ^ ^ of twobhakaries of 50 grams each and approximately 35 to 50 grams Zunka is provided at a cheaper price ^ f^FRftcl M. ^1WC[ ^ of Rs. 2 only. There were 5,280 Zunka-Bhakar cfin'4xld centres functioning in the State as on 31st December, 1999. 129 3TT^ in 13.21. After detailed review of the Zunka Bhakar 31'^cJM R ’ijcb s aft^ 'U'^lcI 3TT^ scheme, it has been decided to discontinue the sub- '3TTt. ^?r ^TWl April,1999. In order to make ,, g ^„. , ______^ r s payment of pending bills on account of subsidy unto X ^ ^ i-H March,1999, a provision of Rs.5 crore has been 4 WIT^ 3TT^ 3rr^. made during 1999-2000. 14. INSTITUTIONAL FINANCE 31 CjlfulRkjcl? #c}57 Scheduled Commercial Banks Sy.S. WcTT^ 30 f,^,:?i9L9 14.1. As on 30th June,1999, of the total 65,277 banking offices (branches) of the Scheduled 3j-^|f%i?f cnf^ll^JTcp (-?TTM) wrfem tW ^,^0^ Commercial Banks in India, 6,209 were in W R T ^ ■ W ■^TREi \;ivr>qid ■glW. ^I^Tlel ^d-'ld 3lRsld cent of the total banking offices in the country. The percentage increase in the number of branches over ^ S.'I 3TTf^ that of the previous year at All-India level was 1.1 iff s.13 cic|-cji ^tdt. 'sIl'j-iJIc'Tld c^ff^ifu-^-lcto and for Maharashtra, it was 1.7. Out of the total scheduled commercial banking offices in the State, w giM l HH w^ttn ^ sirf&i «h 55 per cent were in the rural and semi-urban areas ^irnfr "wji^ ^TFird)^ and 45 per cent in the urban areas. Brihanmumbai Mo - m ^ ^6^e^|rr£Zf ft^T. alone accounted for 50 per cent of the banking offices in urban areas in the State. Of the total banking ’iR^lc^ld 19^ ?TT^ TTFIYdT ^ l^t^T^TPTff offices in India, the rural and semi-urban areas m~m Bt^qr arrf^ ^ accounted for 72 per cent and the urban areas accounted for 28 per cent. The number of banking eTK3 d''l0';i'^HMl SRTeTc^ WjrfcWT^f (TTRai) \TGJfI '^o offices (branches) per lakh of population in the State ^.9, '^ ^ as on 30th June, 1999 was 6.9 which was slightly more than that for All-India (6.8). tcfj WRTfemtrZTT (?[K3T) ^^l^aTT {^.6) aM W^f il'^. 3T#? ^TvZTRWc^ 14.2. The aggregate deposits of the scheduled commercial banks in the State at the end of June, tcpfSTT ^ im\. c^n 31T£5^T 1999 were Rs. 1,33,246 crore which were higher by ^n#rgTT c{5-id'Ntftwf ?jT 9.4 per cent than those in the previous year. During qd^^ciaiiFT?^ %.9, e w p f t ^ ?W R rfr <^£,,5E,:^ the same period, total credits with these banks increased by 16.9 per cent to Rs. 96,262 crore . The ?cT^ ?TT^. corresponding increase in deposits and credits at WcTT^ the All-India level was 15.9 per cent and 15.1 per cent respectively. Although the State had a share kjcj^ui ^cp ^IKSfj-c^i ■^TvW cTF cJldl w ff R^clvf R.M of only 9.5 per cent in the total number of banking 3RTdTc[fr ^ Md^^'cld-iTlfTS^ TO offices in India, its share in the aggregate deposits c|<^ zf ^cT^ UfR^ and credits was higher at 19 per cent and 25 per cent respectively. sy.?. ^TW^^n TTFffm cf P m p T ^ hijir^Wt ttcpI%ct M ^ 14.3. As at the end of June, 1999, deposits and credits in the rural and semi-urban areas taken together for the State were Rs. 12,637 crore and cf^t^t $d W T T ^ TTFfnJT ^ j^FFTFT^ ifFTR^td years( 1994-99), the increase in the deposits and credits of the scheduled commercial banks in the cJiPif^ilcfi ^0iT>>Ji ^d|^^!c|d<^l<^le^^ STJSCT rural and semi-urban areas (taken together) of the c:^ ^ <^E, State was 106 percent and 96 per cent respectively. 131 14.4 During last five years period the increase in Md^^^'5i^lH£^f 3T^5f^ if S^?l9 ^ W^. the deposits and credits in the urban areas was 92 per cent and 127 per cent respectively. Even though 'ii-vj-iiidld ^ Yrra'iw Brihanmumbai accounted for 22.8 per cent branches ^itc:t ^ m m cT^ ^ ^ of all scheduled commercial banks, in the State, the share of Brihanmumbai in deposits and credits was Mc1^^c]di||cfld 3T^'s?^ 19? Z ^ as high as 73 per cent and 82 per cent respectively. sx.M >iivj-qidlcT ■gn s^ct7i41 ?o ^^Kjff 1^4141 14.5 The per capita deposit of these banks in the S«,is:?l9 ^ 3n f^ ^ s r f e ^ ^ x R F T ^ 3 ^ 1 State as on 30th June, 1999 was Rs. 14,727 which was (l9_ S19'^ ) ^^T^an ^cT '^I^iil^ei ^ more than double than that for All-India (Rs.7,179). Md^^cjdi^l^l ^ STT^T ^ 3Tf%^ The per capita credit of these banks in the State was Rs. 10,639, which was 2.7timesofAll-India(Rs.3,884). 3T?TI :?.19 The per capita deposit and credit for the State ^TbSai ^v?qr^W M ^ Td^^tldillt?) excluding Brihanmumbai was Rs.4,583 and Rs.2,131 3T3?P^ If 9,S3S respectively. ■'^1 vxif 1 d ^ 3^'d c||fi)|f^ifcf, wjMc|djj14 14.6 The Credit-Deposit Ratio (CDR) of all the scheduled commercial banks in the State as at the WW TfpfR^f ^ ^efc^ ?R ^ 3T#? end of June, 1999 was 72 per cent as against 68 per 19:? ^ Trn%rT ^ I^hhmi^ cent during last year. During the same period this ratio remained the same at 50 per cent for the ^ gTlM Mo WTTcffc^ ^ scheduled commercial banks in rural and semi-urban WgTcTcfUT^ Miifr 5FfM (l9^ % 3Tf%^ areas. The CDR of all scheduled commercial b£inks for the State (72 per cent) was much higher than that m^cfRT T-dRlc|^eT zm (M« for All-India (54 per cent). Sy.l9. ^T^^Tcfr^T ST^'^f^cf 14.7. The latest available data on outstanding W^^cldsjl sfRcT^ 3F1^ 3Tfvfcf)^ Smefcft credits of the scheduled commercial banks in the State in different sectors pertain to 31st March, 1998 TTf1%^f^. WfT$f>iW Sy.'l and the same are presented in the following table Tidi 3TT%. No.14.1. cRm sf^HFP/TABLENo. 14.1 TI^RT^Tcftcf 3Tf#RT mWbq^ ^ 3R T ^ qcT^^cRCT Sectorwise outstanding credits of scheduled commercial hanks in Maharashtra 45|cT1c1 / R s. in crore) ^°i ss'^19 Mr TTi^, Mr As on 31st March, 1997 As on 31st March, 1998 Sector ^Tot McT^Wdl Outstanding Percentage Outstanding Percentage credits to total credits to total ( 1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (1) 1. cj >hcHH 'cbi4 3,245 4.42 3,452 4.15 Agriculture and allied activities 2. 4 '^prr'-d' '^IsiluraTH 1,785 2.43 331 0.40 Mining and quanying 3. cR^f^Hiui ^gfl)| 38,518 52.48 44,804 53.92 Manufacturing industry 4. 41^ qiu'rl^^cldl 650 0.89 706 0.85 Electricity, Gas and Water Supply 5. 1,606 2.19 2,207 2.66 Construction 6. 896 1.22 1,552 1.87 Transport operations 7. 31'lf^ ci|M.;-|Tf^r'cfi ^ 2,122 2.89 2,491 3.00 Personal and professional services 8. cijiMK 10,300 14.03 13,040 15.69 Trade 9. ciif^frlJId 4,110 5.60 4,917 5.92 Personal loans 10. ^d'i 10,167 13.85 9,599 11.55 Others (^cjT^UI 73,399 100.00 83,098 100.00 Total riJiOct^r cfjKM'ilxi, ^ 5,312 7.24 5,645 6.79 of which to Artisans, Village ?cR 'eiu iiinr Industries and other Small Scale Industries 4 2 b ] 132 sy.c, WTKfTcT 14.8. Of the total outstanding credits by the tcptw M Md^^^d-?JI^£:^ cRgf¥ffTT ^TTeT scheduled commercial banks in the State as at the end of March, 1998, manufacturing sector accounted cirray'Hiui olink a^^rrar cirei-^^eT '’415 for a sizeable share of 53.9 per cent. The share of trade sector was also significant being 15.7 per eTST^ tmi, ^ ^ ^ ^ ^pm] cent, whereas the agriculture and allied activities W5 y.:? cr^ M ttt a^ofTPfe^ srwrw accounted for only 4.2 per cent. The artisans, village ^fTRpfR, ttfM r arrf^ ^ ^ w industries and other small-scale industries which are included in the manufacturing sector accounted Md^ycid^ime^ -mzi ^.c for 6.8 per cent of the total outstanding credit. c||Rc|> Mdj^>{cJcil iftvFn Annual Credit Plan TTPfN cusq cJT^-^ ^£TNTm 14.9. With a view to improving rural credits ^ ^ (^rrf%^ ^3fi ^ delivery system a scheme viz. Service Area Approach (SAA) has been introduced by Reserve Bank of %fRT India. As per SAA Scheme, all credit requirements of '(i^^lcfld i^l41u| vji-i(^x«Lj| tTcf l^yqcJ^NIsld-c^l ^ 'KvjI! the rural people from a cluster of villages are WW 1^xfm Wff^WfTci Mcl^^cil allocated to a single financial institution. The Commercial Banks, Regional Rural Banks and Co ^rrfe ciifDiRkicb fm. pitf^ Tn^ fm snf&i operative Banks together are expected to achieve the TO ^ 1'4,-f^'dMUl cRT^ 3T^ 3T^f^ 3Ht. W3T43T yearly target of credit disbursement. The targets of credit disbursement are fixed by lead bank in Rlcl^uiicflci f^'e^illc^ld 3TH^ f^€RT each district. The Bank of Maharashtra is the chxi^iiid irnm. ^ tfruT^ Convenor bank to monitor this scheme in the 3TT%. ifT f^xTlq TR«fr^( TTffg^cl^ State. The targets and achievements in respect of credit disbursement of these financial institutions Snf^ S<^S*^-^ooo TIT ^ for the years 1998-99 and 1999-2000 are given cTW ?P. ‘ly.^ 3ntcT. in the following table No. 14.2. ?Ftr^/TABLE No. 14.2 cTlf^ tm^rdcJf ^rr^3RFf?T H?RT^ •^Tugmed Rd'iUf Credit disbursement in Maharashtra State by Financial Institutions under the Annual Credit Plan cpt^fci/Rs. in crore) 1998-99 1999-2000 Priority Sector Sr. No. Target Achieve Target q4d ^S!T ment Achievement upto December, 1999 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) 1. ^ W H 3,287.63 3,162.88 3,758.89 2,821.67 Agriculture and Allied (96) (75) Activities. 2. ifFT cl va^Vi 605.10 425.36 637.68 277.91 Rural Artisans, Village and 3Tff&I (70) (44) Cottage Industries and SSI. 3. ^ciy yrsTRT ^ 736.32 672.22 871.24 604.64 Other Priority Sectors (91j (69) l*c|T^U| 4,629.05 4,260.46 5,267.81 3,704.22 T o ta l (92) (70) ■ SX.So. %?f^3T?pfcT ^ WTTW 14.10 Under the Annual Credit Plan, total credit of Rs.4,260 crore was disbursed during the year wfrcT hftt^ w jt w tm^xfcrg^ 1998-99 in the rural areas of the State. Of this, 3T^. ^ ^ W R cf5T^ 19« the share of Agriculture and allied activities was 74 <1<^<^<^-:?ooo'gJ7W^f^xfr?Tcp^E^fMiR, ?,l9oy per cent. During the current financial year 1999- 2000, by the end of December, 1999, credit of Rs.3,704 f^cRW Zf^ToznRT 3TT^. :?ooo-:?ooS ?JT crore was disbursed. During the year 2000-2001, gi^tzf cTlfeqc13Vc|b|li^3TcPicT WfTcl^^cldzll-^ it is envisaged to disburse credit to the extent of Rs.6,269 crore under this Annual Credit Plan f^eRUj ^fT^TlTTt 3TT%. Scheme. TTF^W t o m ■^cbNI ^W T Participation of the banks in the IRDP 14.11. The banks have important participation cfTRtsfTFfTWi (yw^'^Nufid w m i ^ w i in the Integrated Rural Development Programme (IRDP) being implemented by the State 3TT%. <|R^ ^Wc?lel e[P^?TT^^^-Rl Government.Under the IRDP during 1998-99, TTF?r^ f^WRT ^4?t7^[3Tcnt^ WFTR^^ 19M.'^S subsidy of Rs.75.91 crore from the Government srg^H 3Trf^ ?S4.4S 4)1 cTi cf^ l^dRa and loan of Rs. 215.51 crore from banks was distributed to 1,45,667 BPL beneficiary families. 45^^'^ld 3Tm. ^ ir r ^ ^ ^ ^ £ T T W The per beneficiary package works out to Rs.20,006. :?o,oo^ M. 3TT#E2TT ^ ^ Sl5,M^y During the previous year it was Rs. 17,564. ^ cf^^u-qid arr^^i The increase in the subsidy and loan amount 3T^^ Cf c ^ ^ l 3T[#cJTT cJfcjMl ^ef%T 6.\i disbursed per beneficiary an average during 1998-99 was 8.4 per cent and 16.0 per cent ^ R^.O 3T1%. respectively over that of the previous year. wofuTzj^ im Assistance under Swarnajayanti Gram Swarojgar Yojana (SGSY) 14.12 The Government of India has restructured cbl4sbHl41''T-qot-v^iq^ T^^ H[<|-;jY TfgjivT w^nS Joint Stock Companies sy.s3. w?T^ wiKfr^ wrHt wfi 14.13. During 1998-99, the number of Joint Stock e^-c^qi^ cfT^ ar#? ^ ^,o<^,<:i9^ Companies in Maharashtra State increased by 5.6 per cent to 1,09,879 at the end of March, 1999. The ?n^. ^frg^ w n 'i.oy.oMM number of Joint Stock Companies at the end of ^cbldN£fr^3Tf^W #[[ ^^x!|cR^f^^^^i^clc>^l March,1998 was 1,04,055. The increase in Joint ^ ■ e r t w 4.19 ewftit ^ w#. 3T#? WcTTcT Stock Companies at the All-India level dxiring the same period was 5.7 per cent. Of the total Joint Stock 3T^FfelW i j ^ ^ -q T Companies in India as at the end of March, 1999, ^THiTcfr^ ^FT5^ Maharashtra accounted for 21.5 per cent. Out of the ^6,1903 {C9,.C - ^ ) WTvPfr W T \ f^ WTT 3TTf^ (^o.;? total Joint Stock Companies in the State, 98,703 (89.8 per cent) were private limited companies and 3 ^ ) ■■<^i4uiPicb H'iilR?T ^-STT i m \ . YTwdl^ ^?im^ ^ 11,176 (10.2 per cent) were public limited companies. ^Hi4vri[^cb ^ fr g ^ ^iv^cjo^l w n w The percentage increased in the number of private arrsfiw crqiw 3r5?f^ srrf^ y.ocn^ and public limited companies during the year Rc 4267— 2O0 1^4 ?iT#, ^ 1998-99 over that in the previous year was 5.8 and 4.0 respectively. The paid-up capital of these ~3T^H^W 3M-d:S3 cfM WZTFR^ cfT^ companies in the State increased from Rs.35,813 ^0.6 #rdt^^ ^[c^3Tt%H crore as at the end of March,1998 to Rs.43,253 crore as at the end of March, 1999, registering a growth ^Yici^^ ^M.s 3Tf%^^RR^wm 3mr of 20.8 per cent, as compared to 15.1 per cent growth w n ^reci'cH w ^ . a r ^ 3 t # t w i , at the All-India level. The paid-up capital at All- India level as at the end of March, 1998 and March, 1999 was Rs.2,17,649 crore and Rs. 2,50,464 crore 3T#? Wm'dtef 'Li ^cra 'i^t'^cl el] ^-ertwi WTT cH eijT respectively. Of the total paid up capital of Joint Stock Companies in India at end of March, 1999, ^t^'cJ-dmKT S19.? Maharashtra accounted for 17.3 per cent. 3TcqWT Small Savings ^ivzrm ^ 3Tc?qRpm ^qt^stcT^ «,ooo 14.14. Under the Small Savings Scheme, during ^fti€r ^ ^teict^iz^i g c !^ yciraTRT tM the year 1998-99, the net collection in the State was Rs.4,609 crore as against the target of Rs.4,000 ^ ?TTo?r. 3 Te q iTc R M f^Rcf^S ^ c f ^ crore. The net small savings collection during ^ '4'lvji'^3Tcni?T iTRcT ^bl\Tcbv^ 1997-98 was Rs.4,209 crore. Under the scheme during 1998-99, a loan assistance of Rs.3,694 crore wr^cT^^f3'C5kfgIW[j ^TRT?1T^. ^^<^<^-:^ooo was received by the State Government from the Government of India. During 1999-2000, by the end 3T#7 ITT ^Tt^Strr^cT f^ l^ of December, 1999, the net collection under this § d 0 l $^ic?l, 3TT?JfW cj^ld c frfF T cj^lciicfsfiT^ f^RcI^ ' ^ f scheme was Rs.3,512 crore. The net collection in ^dd:? ^ ^ the corresponding period of the previous year was Rs.2,882 crore. WZ^ Lottery ^?T^ ^IKH^I^ xHRTf^tb ^ aTTf§!^ fM 14.15. In order to raise resources for the ^iNjuiticbRui 'I TTT^, q r ^ ^TvZTTTfE^ effe^ %5plT ^ socio-economic development, the State Government introduced the Scheme of Lottery in the State from ^ %iT^wefr HiRHcf^, w rn l^ srrf^ t f ^ 1st March,1969. Under this scheme monthly, weekly chlciuiJid ^^cTTcT. ^ effei^I^ ^. o^ ^ and daily draws are being arranged. During W W ^ , cTY ‘^'^<^l9-<^d ?T ^W T ^.[99, c f ^ W ^ 1998-99 the net profit from lottery was Rs.6.03 crore as against Rs.2.79 crore in the year 1997-98. During S^<^^-:?ooo TT^t 3 1 ^ x TT^ c T ^ 1999-2000 upto December, 1999 the net profit from Piccjcb -iU)! s^ldl itcTT. c^TTW ^el'^cl 3TT??r£5IT c f^ rTrfTPf lottery was Rs. 3.34 crore as against Rs. 4.25 crore in cpT^sfrcT x.^4 c f ^ i^ic^rss ^ = m the corresponding period of the the previous year. 15. FINANCES OF LOCAL BODIES ’tM, Twtwrdt, 15.1 By the end of March, 1999, there were 27,598 Village Panchayats, 31 Zilla Parishads, f^TegT qRticil, ■■^^I'^mRncII, SH W^Trr^^TTfer^ 3Trf^ 19 228 Municipal Councils, 15 Municipal ^ ^ ^-STTf^ Corporations and 7 Cantonment Boards ^JRT 3TTf&y 3TR#^r Rle^c^ £T^ V'c^f^d ^Jcq^ functioning in the State. The total income including total receipts and opening balance of ^ in ^ ^-sTTf^ ^ Income and expenditure of local bodies (by type) during 1998-99 (W^f 4)liild/Rs. in crore) ii'isMl \icMH/ Income w i Num ber Expenditure Type of local 3TRiM RIc^ body Receipts Opening balance Total (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (1) Tim^frqcT 27,598 369.61 96.88 466.49 352.43 Village Panchayat 31 4,653.01 * 284.12 4,937.13 * 4.677.42 Zilla Parishad 228 1,346.54 146.99 1,493.53 1,329.43 Municipal Council 15 5,906.04 (-) 139.59 5,766.45 5,684.03 Mimicipal Corporation 7 68.52 6.70 75.22 65.19 Cantonment Board 12,343.72 395.10 12,738.82 12,108.50 Total * 3RT3T/Revised Estimates. TrFTtrrRTdt Village Panchayats 94.:?. ^ ^ 15.2 The income of all Village Panchayats together according to important sources and their iMf%RT ^R,9,[9-9,6 3TTf^ ^ rTWT expenditure on different heads for the year 1997-98 sfTTficR cr^tf^ 3TT^. and 1998-99 are given in the table No. 15.2. 136 TABLE No. 15.2 Income and expenditure of Village Panchayats for the years 1997-98 and 1998-99 1997-98 1998-99 chlcTlcl/ cfMcT/ Rs. in Crore) dcj-cf5cl|^ Rs. in Crore) Item Percentage Percentage to total to total receipts/ receipts/ total total expenditure expenditure ( 1) (2 ) (3) (4) (5) (1) Income (3 l) ^ (A) Receipts 1. m 1. Taxes (Sf) ^ ?cR TfT^TRvfT 43.30 13.8 58.21 15.7 (а) Taxes on houses and ■zTjcrfr^ ^ other properties (w) ?cR ^ 40.78 13.0 57.34 15.5 (б) Other taxes (^) ^ (ar-f sf) 84.08 26.8 115.55 31.2 (c) Total taxes (a-i-b) 2. 3T3^ 115.71 36.8 137.20 37.1 2. Government grants 3. 3TW ^ ^ 78.53 25.0 88.50 24.0 3. Contributions and donations 4. ^ ^ 35.96 11.4 28.36 7.7 4. Other receipts WU (3?) 314.28 lOO.O 369.61 100.0 Total receipts (A) (^) terg> 78.79 96.88 (B) Opening balance X?9gXH V3CM'^ 393.07 466.49 Total Income (A+B) Expenditure 1. IRTRPT 44.26 14.9 51.68 14.7 1. Administration 2. 3Tr^ cf >!-c|xydl 94.09 31.8 127.91 36.3 2. Health and sanitation 3. W^vTf^Tcfi 90.52 30.5 115.11 32;7 3. Public Works 4. 'Hl4vilPicb R cIMt^I 16.11 5.4 17.77 5.0 4. Public lighting 5. 4.74 1.6 6.41 1.8 5. Education 6. ei1*chc^|U| 18.92 6.4 21.64 6.1 6. Welfare o f people 7. ^ ^ 27.74 9.4 11.91 3.4 7. Other Expenditure ^(1^7) 296.38 100.0 352.43 100.0 Total Expenditure (1 to 7) 15.3 The total receipts of all Village Panchayats in the State during 1998-99 has increased to Rs.370 3190 iRfcr cTT^ ^ crore showing an increase of 18 per cent over that of ^ M iiiHq'wriici the 1997-98. The receipts per Village Panchayat during 1998-99 was Rs.1.34 lakh. Of the total vjR T 3'^ .? receipts of Village Panchayats during 1998-99, the ^ ?TRT£f^ receipts from taxes accounted for 31.2 per cent and those from Government grants accounted for 37.1 per cent 94.y. TTFFhfRj^m 34^ ^ cfr 3TT#czn crwhfr^ 15.4 During 1998-99 the expenditure of all Village Panchayats was Rs.352 crore, which was 19 ^ TfTWrRRT ^ per cent more than that in the previous year. The ^ wxsrffr average expenditure per Village Panchayat during 1998-99 was Rs. 1.28 lakh. Of the total expenditure >Hl4viiPl4> ifT£fW T (33 3TTf^^mKT'^ (‘^M of Village Panchayats, major expenditure was ifT w^. incurred on health and sanitation(36 per cent), public works(33 per cent) and administration! 15 per cent). 137 teBT Zilla Parishads qR^r^ ^>cTr3^ srrf^ The sourcewise income of Zilla Parishads in ^Efra cIcRTT S5JTO ^ the State during 1997-98 and 1998-99 is presented in the table No. 15.3. ■3TT?. cRm TABLE No. 15.3 Income of Zilla Parishads during 1997-98 and 1998-99 (w^r c^icTIci/R s. in crorej 1997-98 1998-99 ^Wcnff 3T^ cTcw^cir^fi Item Actuals Percentage to Revised Percentage to total receipts estimates total receipts ( 1) (2) (3) (4) (5) ( 1) 3?) vHHI (A) Revenue receipts 1. '{^iPlRcl TfTtRFTKJ^ 118.12 2.6 123.69 2.7 1. Self-raised resources 2. ai 2. Government grants 2.1 2.1. Statutory (3?) 2,156.98 47.4 2,242.46 48.2 (a) Purposive grants (^] 3TK-qiM;^i 362.66 8.0 408.96 8.8 {h) EstabUshment grants (^ ) iilulHI 596.91 13.1 592.43 12.7 (c) Plan grants (^) 333.00 7.3 280.30 6.0 (d) Other grants (2.1) 3,449.55 75.8 3,524.15 75.7 Total (2.1) 2.2 3^f^^f5T[Jl 342.45 7.5 358.08 7.7 2.2. For agency schemes ) . . 3,792.00 83.3 3,882.23 83.4 Total—(2) ^ (3T) 3,910.12 85.9 4,005.92 86.1 Total Revenue receipts (A) (w) vilHI . . 641.61 14.1 647.09 13.9 (B) Capital Receipts (g>) T j ^ x m (3t4-^) 4,551.73 100.0 4,653.01 100.0 (C) Total Receipts (A+B) (^) arrNNt . . 144.77 284.12 (D) Opening balance Tj^iyr . . 4,696.50 4,937.13 Total Income (C+D) 15.6 During 1998-99, of the total receipts (^£TTf^ 3t^MT^^) ^5TJ=n ?R (revised estimates) of Zilla Parishads, the revenue receipts accounted for 86.1 per cent and capital cTT^ ST^^^HTcfT receipts for 13.9 per cent. Of the total receipts. '‘Wl^ C^.'d #Rn, '^^Plf^ld WST^MRJ^fSTT Government grants comprised major share i.e. 83.4 TO c t o 5,(s ?TRT^ per cent, whereas share of self-raised resources was only 2.7 per cent. Of the total statutory grants, the xa%cf> ar^^rpTmr (f^refi ^ ^ner^ Wr ^ ■jfpsprr share of purposive grants (grants for works and i^i'^KHicTl 3T3^) ^fraicT ^?fR^ 'dC.^ #rcTT. schemes diverted to Zilla Parishad) was maximum i.e. 48.2 per cent. 1 8 S4.19. WI 15.7 A comparison of revenue receipts in the revised estimates of 1998-99 with the actuals for ^5T ^Rc[T, ^ ^ ^ 1997-98 shows that the revenue receipts in 1998-99 ^:WTFfr cllcic^Ml^ cR ^IfRT W l^ 3TT^. increased by 2.5 per cent, whereas the capital receipts increased slightly. 15.8 The major headwise expenditure of Zilla Parishads during 1997-98 and 1998-99 is g^fcftcT ^5^ ^ cT^f-m ^r£F? sH.y presented in the table No. 15.4. ci^lRdl 3TT#. cPmr p f^ / TABLE No. 15.4 Expenditure of Zilla Parishads during 1997-98 and 1998-99 cJt'Ic^IcI/Rs. in crore) 1997-98 1998-99 ^Errf^ sTR yrJia! cTcf^cirfi 3^M Item Actuals Percentage Revised Percentage to total estimates to total ( 1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (1) (3?) ^ (A) Revenue Expenditue 1. 315.63 337.65 7.2 1. General administration 2. 107.18 2.4 104.28 2.2 2. Agriculture 3. 42.11 1.0 47.71 1.0 3. Anim al husbandry 4. cf^ 8.70 0.2 8.89 0.2 4. Forests 5. 163.52 3.7 177.64 3.8 5. Irrigation 6. ^ (v!Hl4vjlP|cb WTtTWr) cations (Public works) 7. f^tcfJRT 125.20 3.0 140.79 3.0 7. Com munity developm ent 8. f^arw 1,768.21 40.3 1,853.05 39.6 8. Education 9. 3rrR 3TT^ ^ .. 300.02 6.8 293.64 6.3 9. Medical and health services 10. 'Hl4^Plib' 3TT^ arf^RJTf^ 200.30 4.5 178.18 3.8 10. Public health engineering 11. cb eiTFT 84.05 1.9 85.92 1.8 11. Social welfare 12. ^ 425.02 9.7 422.45 9.1 12. Other Expenditure W T (^) 3,862.01 88.0 4,014.57 85.8 Total (A) (?) ^ 526.28 12.0 662.85 14.2 (B) Capital Expenditure (31+^) 4,388,29 100.0 4,677.42 100.0 Total Expenditure (A+B) 15.9 The total revenue expenditure (revised estimates) of Zilla Parishads in 1998-99 was higher by 7 per cent over that in 1997-98. Of the total expenditure during 1998-99, the major share of expenditure was on education (i.e. 40 per cent). 139 Civic Bodies W^TWrrfeT^, StA 15.10. The civic bodies comprise Municipal Corporations, Municipal Councils and Cantonment 3TT%. 3 R I^ ^ ^ T cT Boards. The number of Municipal Corporations in SM ?Tr?TT. ^T^ifTcfT^ the State at the end of 1998-99 was 15. Of the 228 ^ S i ' 3T ' cpfllT, yi9 ' 6f ' cT#T 3Tlf^ ' ^r%T Municipal Councils in the State, 18 fall in ‘A’ class, 47 in ‘B’ class and 163 in ‘C’ class. Besides ^^feiR'^i 3T#? TFHrm 1 9 these, there were 7 Cantonment Boards in the State W T T ^ ^ ^ ^ cRfTT as at the end of 1998-99. The income and expenditure of the civic bodies during 1997-98 and c # T ^ 3TT%. 1998-99 is presented in the table No. 15.5. SH.SS. ;T 5 ^ # d % R T W T ^ 15.11 The major sourcewise income and broad headwise expenditure of civic bodies for the year 3Tlf^ ^ #^f%m ^ 3T^M ^ SH.19 1998-99 is given in the table No. 15.6 and 15.7 3TT^. respectively. cT^RTT TABLE No. 15.5 Income and expenditure of civic bodies for the years 1997-98 and 1998-99 TTEHWrr1efcF5T HJKqRticjl Municipal Corporations Municipal Councils Cantonment Boards tfT5( Item 1997-98 1998-99 1997-98 1998-99 1997-98 1998-99 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) ( 1) 1. ^mfr w n# wstt 14 15 230 228 7 1. No. of civic bodies 2 . 2. Income 2.1 viRl . . 5,391.70 5,906.04 1,027.36 1,346.54 46.81 68.52 2.1 Receipts 2.2 f^lecHch'. . 127.93 (-) 139.59 150.54 146.99 6.09 6.70 2.2 Opening balance (2) 5,519.63 5,766.45 1,177.90 1,493.53 52.90 75.22 Total (2) 3. ^ . . 5,230.31 5,684.03 1,021.91 1,329.43 46.20 65.19 3. Expenditure SM. WTTOTfePfjpn ^ ^ ^ 15.12 Of the total receipts of Municipal ^ hnw vJT^ 40 -#r Corporations during 1998-99, 50 per cent were derived through rates, taxes, etc. This percentage ' 3T ' ^ HJKMRticii>Hlcri ^o, ' 6f ' cpf ^JKMRt^cjkilcTl was 50 for ‘A’ class, 50 for ‘B’ class, 40 for ‘C’ class 40, ' cp ' cpf -^^K^RfclcifxHlcff yo 3TTf&T ^cichH^aii^Hlc^ 4^ Municipal Councils and 53 for Cantonment Boards. Of the total receipts, the Government grants were ' 3t ' cpf ^ jfxrqRKi^iw 17 per cent for ‘A’ class Municipal Councils, 25 per iMcfm si9 ^ ' cnt 54 ' cent for ‘B’ class Municipal Councils, 35 per cent for ‘C’ class Municipal Councils and 10 per cent for ^ ’i^K^Rqcji-ciji stMc^ld 34 sTrf&T ct>ctct7 "Fhsoshzn sihc^Ici Cantonment Boards. In the case of Municipal Corpo So 6||6|c?|c1 rations, the Government grants were 8 per cent of the total receipts. sT^cTPfmr 6 140 ^cr-rn TABLE No. 15.6 Income of Civic bodies during 1998-99 Municipal Councils 1. 1. Receipts 1.1. ^c-uicTi 2,968.29 349.02 171.63 122.39 643.04 35.99 3,647.32 1.1. Rates,taxes etc. 1.2. 3T^"^F1 498.32 115.09 84.66 109.27 309.02 6.97 814.31 1.2. Government grants. 1.3. 162.75 1.10 2.67 3.67 7.44 0.04 170.23 1.3. Commercial enterprises. 1.4. <3^ 474.40 84.80 46.29 38.99 170.08 15.25 659.73 1.4. Deposits and Loans etc. 1.5. ?cT^ 1,802.28 144.52 37.02 35.42 216.96 10.27 2,029.51 1.5. Other income vHHI (1) 5,906.04 694.53 342.27 309.74 1,346.54 68.52 7,321.10 Total receipts (1) 2. f$ledcb (-) 139.59 44.47 40.69 61.83 146.99 6.70 14.10 2. Opening balance (1+2) 5,766.45 739.00 382.96 371.57 1,493.53 75.22 7,335.20 Total Income(l+2) TABLE No. 15.7 Expenditure of Civic bodies during 1998-99 cPt^/Rs. in crore) M'KMRtl^/Municipal Councils eTTsI Municipal Cantonment Item Corpo crf'3T' cpi'^' wA ' ^ Boards All Civic rations Class ‘ A ’ Class ‘ B ’ Class ‘ C ’ All bodies ( 1) (2 ) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) ( 1) (3T) 3TTWPTT 2,155.76 181.39 96.43 102.10 379.92 21.34 2,557.02 (a) Establishment 108.29 17.87 10.49 10.84 39.20 0.25 147.74 (b) Others 2. cfT? c|>l_Jc41 15.87 6.89 7.04 4.19 18.12 0.08 34.07 2. Recovery o f taxes 3. 125.38 28.41 8.32 8.04 44.77 1.50 171.65 3. Street lighting 4. 691.47 96.98 31.03 20.78 148.79 1.06 841.32 4. Water Supply 5. >(H|4v^P|ct5 15.27 0.94 0.95 1.18 3.07 0,08 18.42 5. Public security 6. 245.56 22.93 11.76 10.00 44.69 2,35 292.60 6, Public health 7. 336.80 7.59 1.50 1.87 10.96 0.10 347.86 7. Drainage and Sewerage 8. 326.57 135.43 56.79 51.68 243.90 7.09 577.56 8, Construction works 9. 289.97 0.95 0.62 1.29 2.86 - 292.83 9. Transport 10. ftiawT 108.53 8.57 6.96 4.34 19.89 0.16 128.58 10. Education 11. 47.70 5.19 4.03 4.45 13.67 - 61.37 11. Expenditure on weaker sections 12. <£|ri cj 464.82 51.36 33.23 31.49 116.08 17.58 598.48 12. Extra ordinary expenditure and loans extended 13. ^Cl'! 752.04 133.51 62.56 47.44 243.51 13.60 1,009.15 13. Other expenditure ^ (1 ^ 13) 5,684.03 698.03 331.71 299.69 1,329.43 65.19 7,078.65 Total expenditure (1 to 13) fsrftrq ^ ibTaura snen 3t^ q (3^) 3TI%. Note - Expenditure on staff/establishempnt under various sections has been clubbed and shown at item 1(a). 141 15.13 Of the total expenditure of Municipal Corporations during 1998-99, the major 3TRWT^ (“^ ^ 6|l41c|'Jlel ^ W ^ (Vo. S expenditure was on administration (including that ^ ^Tc^-'gr^ w^ , on recovery of taxes) (40.1 per cent), followed by ^ TT(?ff^:^RnT (c^.<^ Z^), (H.19 ^ water supply (12.2 per cent), drainage and sewerage (5.9 per cent) and construction works (5.7 ^r4Tcf^ ii^. s^ (3 ? ) (A) Sample Survey 3t4^T^-2^W f^£[ ^ 3Trf^ 16.1. The Government of India regularly conducts nationwide sample surveys through National Sample Survey Organisation to collect data on socio-economic '^-iMci'^Hl'qod f^RrftcTT^ ’TRcf aspects of the various sectors of the economy. The 3T^. ^T5^cl-rcll4'^^W Government of Maharashtra participates in these surveys on a matching sample basis and collects and analyses the data from State sample. So far 54 such 3] Id iq^cT 3RH ^WITcT 3TT^ 3T^ surveys are conducted and fieldwork of the 55th ^PTf^STFR 3#. 4H ^ W^flcT ( ^ , ^ooo), survey is in progress. During the 55th survey (July, 1999 - June, 2000) information on ‘Household '^ 6| W 6l!41c|'Tld W^', '^^3FTR ^ sRKifTR' 3TA o o ^ consumer expenditure’, ‘Employment and '31'i'l'^-imRcf? vJHsn*l' ^ Rq-Miqx; %ST Unemployment’ and ‘Informal Non-agricultural -^] wMTc^ ^ ^ ^ “■TTRfTcT ( ^ - Enterprises’ is being collected. Some important results of this survey based on quick tabulation of the selected WT ^tW 3TR>icfrMT^ data of the first two sub-rounds (July- 6)i41^i ^?T5i ci<+c?i<^'iu||cjy; snt^iRd cJtt^ Tfgwr^ December, 1999) of the State sample are presented below. These results are provisional and subject to f^3TT^?T. %f%^Sf^^3TW^fr3T^^^3^l45^^c|Tffr^^T revision after the detailed tabulation of the complete ?R^lraF>W^ c ^ sT^ ?T^. data. ^ WJM eilcbixiJl ^nF#TFT 3 t ^ 16.2. The objectives of this survey are to assess M , i[w\R iiTKJrfTTfrsTT yniuii^ 3 t ^ the level of living of the population, to obtain estimates SiHlM^lRcb of rates of employment and unemployment and to obtain estimates of employment, gross value added t 3ntcT. TP3?T and fixed assets of enterprises in informal sector. The ^ vdq45-ijiH£^ WfpJT ^HIIcf^RcIT °i\9^ estimates are based on the data collected in first two ^ 3TtR ^TPTfr 19,<:R19 sub-rounds covering 4,184 households and 2,765 JII06I cb>:ui^|d3TTer^3Tlcf^cfT^ enterprises from 176 villages in rural areas and 7,817 households and 6,168 enterprises from 328 urban 3TT£TTf^ sntcr. blocks spread in urban areas. (i) ilT^MteT ^ (i) Household Consumer Expenditure cf7d6iMi wrfhr5t^ ^ 16.3. The consumer expenditure of a household is the value of goods and services consumed by the ■ERjcfr yiTKJTwi^ cr^ ^ household, exclusively for domestic consumption. During the survey, data on value and quantity of Ml^u^cT, p|c]^c^ei|l cbciGiMIo o cfTrhTRTT^ goods and services consumed by the sample household for a period of 30 days preceding the date of visit of field worker to that household were wctMi ^ mRhiuiit51 ^Rrftcft 3tt^. collected. s^.y. yivfjid 6ji41c|^T|-cH Hito ^ 16.4. The average monthly per capita consumer expenditure (MPCE) in the State was Rs.632. It was Rs.471 in the rural areas and Rs.874 in the urban ^ areas. s^.4. 'fTTf^ wcrNzn TIWE2TT Tn%n ^ 16.5. The percentage distribution of population ^TPT^^'fMTd^cT ci'q-^rqffl cR^T ?P. S 3TT^. according to monthly per capita consumer expenditure class is given in the Table No. 16.1. 143 ^ W /T a b le No.16.1 <^'<'Sl4 H|R|c*7 'id'clfiiqi dW TTrf^ (xt^Milld) HHI^l Monthly per capita expenditure Rural Urban State class (in Rs.) (1) (2) (3) (4) 0-300 11.5 2.5 7.9 300-400 31.4 10.1 22.9 400-500 23.6 9.6 18.0 500-600 16.8 13.4 15.4 600-700 7.8 11.1 9.2 700-800 3.6 10.4 6.8 800-1000 3.3 13.9 7.5 1000 snf&r 3Tf^/and above 2.0 29.0 12.8 ^ / A l l 100.0 100.0 100.0 ■'fRMff 'fTTftlcp -,>3^ (WilTcl) Average monthly per capita expenditure (in Rs.) 471 874 632 ^FRfleT vi1cl66m>H i,o 3n^T 16.6. It is observed that about 60 per cent of the ufcloStTRT cTcfc^ c^TcpwmT rural population and about 63 per cent of the urban population had its monthly per capita expenditure HlRnch ^ ?JTTW VfFTTW Tnf^ below the respective average monthly per capita ^ 3RTcW^ Sllciai^ 3TT^. expenditure. %.[9. wr&rhzTT 16.7. The monthly per capita expenditure ^ Tfsir according to group of items of consumption is shown in the Table No.46 of Part-II. TfPfriJT ’TTTTcT 3l^qci|a|]cj^cH 16.8. It is observed that the percentage of expenditure on food items to the total expenditure in Wm ^ ^TFTfr WTTcT W19.^ 3Rfe?TT^ 3TT^. rural areas was 55.5 per cent and in urban areas it was 47.2 per cent. WT^, 3nf^ ^ ■^l'41c|'fld 16.9. The percentage of expenditure on non-food ^ cJM'66dl ^ ^ 3P%R '6|l41ct'^cH ^Tcrf^ ^Rm ct^eslMI items excluding clothing, fuel and light is an approximate indicator of the standard of living of the w#TRmr ^ ^teRFTT^ sn%. household. The percentage of expenditure on Tfif^ ^fjTcrg, ^epT ^ Rc(i^x?I ^ ilT^t cFT^ non-food items excluding clothing, fuel and light t^i^arfcrfrcTvarriitiil ec)^cir>^ ?f^. according to monthly per capita consumer expenditure class is given in the Table No. 16.2. Rc 4267— 22 144 cfcfcfTf cprftc^/Table No. 16.2 HiRIcT) crrfg^ WT5, ^EFT ^ RclHel^ qi 6|1^ cJ4|o^ 3iFlfT? HCPiJllqylcI <^^14) CCJWI^) Percentage of expenditure on non-food items excluding clothing^ fuel and light according to monthly per capita expenditure class (July-December, 1999) ¥\ (wn^) Tn%T[ Monthly per capita expenditure Rural Urban State class (in Rs.) (1) (2) (3) (4) 0-300 22.6 24.4 22.8 300- 400 25.4 25.6 25.5 400-500 25.5 27.1 25.9 500-600 28.7 30.5 29.3 600-700 32.3 31.5 31.9 700-800 34.4 35.4 35.1 800-1000 37.5 36.8 36.9 1000 3Tff&I 3Tf^/and above 52.1 46.2 46.7 ^ A l l 29.4 39.4 35.0 %.^o. ^^TWcT ■fER 3TTf^ f^cfppdt tn oTi^ ‘cTJW 16.10. The percentage of expenditure on non-food items excluding clothing, fuel and light in the State was about one-third of the total expenditure. It was ^ wm TTF^tuT ^ ^^iFTfr 'Hrm ^ 29 per cent and 39 per cent in the rural and urban areas respectively. w jfr w ^ wc\ cn#??r 16.11. The data based on quinquennial National w^wTtfr^ 3w^wr /Figure No. 16.1 3FT W 3I% T i=W>c||(l PERCENTAGE MONTHLY PER CAPITA EXPENDITURE (MPCE) ON FOOD AND NON-FOOD ITEMS / NON -FOOD initai ^TFTft 80 RURAL URBAN 70 O) o> ^ / YEAR ^/YEAR / JULY TO DECEMBER 145 16.12. The t3^De of a household is decided on the basis of the major source of means of hvehhood during CZTT cZfcp?TTWR5VT cj^eslNI 365 days preceding the date of the survey. The MWR cjvil^dl vTTrff. ct^Csll^ C rfcrar ?lRTcfj/Table No.16.3. cl Percentage distribution of households and their average monthly per capita expenditure according to household type (July-Decemher, 1999) ^ - 4 r ^ ’^iRicb <^^si UchK d'cJ-ct^cllNjI (■'Si^iJId) Household type Percentage of Average monthly households per capita expenditure (in Rs.) (1) (2) (3) (1) R u ra l 29.0 521 Self-employed in agriculture 2. 43.1 408 Agricultural labour 3. w < 3.9 423 Other labour 8.8 493 Self-employed in non-agriculture 5- 15.2 540 Other 100.0 471 A ll U rb a n 1, 25.5 899 Self-employed 2. ^oic^ 52,8 971 Regular wage or salary earner 3. 13.7 471 Casual labour 4. 8.0 948 Other 100.0 874 All s^.s^.TTTffrw wncT uicjoiLim 19:? 16.13. It is observed that in rural areas, about 72 3jcjeif>i 3RTW^ 3Traog^ 3TT^, cf? per cent of households are still mainly dependent on ■JTPrm Pl’^Plcl ^U||-ij| cgcsii-^ yH|u| uii'W agriculture for their livelihood, while in the urban areas, regular wage or salary earners formed major portion (53 per cent). (ii) YlvmR c[ M uftr (ii) Employment and Unemployment % .^ 'd . f^rWre^ ^-esncfr^ ^zt^rM woftw 16.14. The data on employment status for the 1^cp?m5^fw twiR ^rfM week preceding the date of the survey was collected 3TT^. I'xaitJl cZJcRfl^ 3TOT?UTcT cb)OI^|^ 3iTf^ for every person in the sample household. The weekly status of a person is categorised as ‘working’ if the cCTZrhM t o R w ^ ^ WT ^ ^ person while pursuing any economic activity had 3TT^cr^ 1x51 ^l7pfR«Rfr' Ul JIK' 3Rfr Id worked for at least one hour on at least one day during 3TTo?f3TT^. ? T ^ < s l 1 ^ I 3Tfa£l 3TtM ^ the reference week. Similarly a person is categorised ^ ^ ^ w n w #£rm 3nf^/f¥m as ‘unemployed’ if during the reference week, no economic activity was pursued by the person but ^ 5^ ^ 3R Te^ ?^ n cZ rER f|ir' iR tv n N '^fgTJJ^clj'iTcbyiUl cf5\!0i||cl he/she was seeking and/or available for work. The 3(1^ 3TTt. ^tvTTTR cZf^ 3TI3cf^^ weekly status category of a ‘worker’, in case he/she T^W^fiTT, 3TTf^ cfjRlfcT cf>l4x!d 3TW n^ ^ 3Trf^ had worked in more than one economic activity, was decided as that economic activity in which relatively chm l^l^^3Tl^^f^3T^cfrc^ciT^^w43^ldci^lc?id more time was spent during the reference week. It Rc 4267— 22a 146 3TT#. wfTc^TT would be thus possible to estimate from the survey data, the percentage distribution of persons 3iidc|>^iw ^mf^-eRfrg^ czpr?!w 3t^ ^ according to current weekly activity status. 3?rt. S^.S4. ^^JFTR 3RTefW ^ ^^JFIRTW 16.15. Persons who are categorised as working ^£Tm 3TTf^/l^ ^'IuIJIKKHIcTI ci|ckflxj| and those seeking and/or available for work constitute ^mrwdkecr ^ih-ms cRft^racfB the labour force. The Table No. 16.4 gives the percentage distribution of persons in the age group aTT^W^SiJTW cicf^cJK^l cTW ^ 15-59 years according to current weekly activity 3TT?. status. ?FRTF iUWP/Table No.16.4 q iJI^^/Rural HI'l-51/Urban yrHlCj^ i ^ (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (1) 1. 82 43 63 76 15 47 W orking 2. y'lvjjJIK 2 1 1 4 1 3 Not working but seeking and/or available for work (i.e. unemployed) 3. (1+2) 84 44 64 80 16 50 Total labour force (1+2) 4. ^5^rd#czn 6|i^x! 16 56 36 20 84 50 Not in labour force (3+4) 100 100 100 100 100 100 Total (3+4) TIPfm ciijVieicflcH 16.16. It is observed that out of the total persons in the age group 15-59 years in the rurgil areas, nearly vj1c|o6MK^ 3RTW^ 3 f [ ^ 3H^. two-third persons were in labour force. The corresponding figure for the urban areas was 50 per ’TFTKT 40 cent. In the urban areas the percentage of those who Si I del vg^icT 3^ cTcfc^Tfrwere unemployed^ T n ^ W during T T cT the reference week was three. This percentage in the rural areas was only one. S^.S19. 3n"5cT5W 3Tr^^ Sjlc^e^l 16.17. The percentage distribution of working persons in the age-group 15-59 years according to vilvjijI'JHIcifi'tqI IdciIxiii cf,14R ardi1 their current weekly activity status observed during -d-^cfrfl' cT^rai 3TT^. the reference week is given in the Table No. 16.5. 147 tprri^/Table No.16.5 ciijVicii^d i\wjn 3TOc^ c^rixziT ^ 3n^crs5iTW -ecwicri^ (^ -fM cR , ^%%%) Percentage distribution of working persons in the age group 15-59 years according to their current weekly activity status (July ■ December^ 1999) ■ijf^luf/Rural 'IMl'51/Urban Current weekly activity status u^^ R-=<'4I Male Female Total Male Female Total (1) '2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (1) 1, cifT'HRlrl Self-employed/helpers in household enterprises (A) 38 37 37 1 7 2 Agriculture (B) Rijk- - ^ c[§) 7 2 6 29 20 27 Non-agriculture 45 39 43 30 27 29 Sub Total-1 2. Regular salaried or wage employee (A) y'lclcbl Neg. Neg. Neg. - -- Agriculture (B) 8 2 6 53 40 50 Non-agriculture Wi ^ ^ -2 8 2 6 53 40 50 Sub Total-2 3. Casual labour (A) 38 53 43 3 13 4 Agriculture (B) 9 6 8 14 20 17 Non-agriculture 47 59 51 17 33 21 Sub Total-3 (1+2+3) 100 100 100 100 100 100 Total (1+2+3) Neg.-HJ|uij/N egligible Tn%Ti wrm is^ 16.18. In the rural areas 76 per cent males were dependent on agriculture either as self-employed in 3T2M 3fcR^ agriculture or agricultural casual labourer. The ^ q^-Niuir-fii wm ^ ^ percentage of females working as agricultural casual labourer was 53, which was substantially higher ^■^■ui F^f I y HI u 11 ^arr % wm ^ ^^TFrfr^RFTTcT than that of their counterpart. Id the urban areas 53 per cent of males were working as regular salaried or wage earners in non-agriculture. This percentage ^ R^iiiibRcii t wm wo was 40 in the case of females. 16.19. The percentage of females usually engaged cb^ui|-i|| ■e'cl-z^'^lfl clWT W. ^ 3TTt. in domestic duties and carrjdng out specified activity is given in the Table No. 16.6. cTcRH ?FW/Table No.16.6 '{44'HmKumui yddeill UlPlR»<: cJ7t4 cF'JUn^^l Percentage of females usually engaged in domestic duties and carrying out specified activity (July - December, 1999) chr4 HHI^ Specified a^tivitiy Rural Urban (1) (2) (3) (1) mufi ;i^|c^ul 32.5 8.8 Bringing w ater frcm outside the household premises ^■c(:xZj| 'cblH yq^(£f cb-^H 20.8 24.7 Willing to accept vork if work is cblH made available in their household 148 "ERWrTrf Jjdc^c^l TTPftw ^ 16.20. It is observed that, percentage of females engaged exclusively in domestic duties in the rural Tn%T and urban areas was 36 and 52 per cent respectively. ^TFTTcf M^lcbHlcl ^ 3? T^ W Of the total females engaged in domestic duties 21 per >(-cjc1:T>Lj|x) "EKRT WT viHeliScT cfT^ f^c^TRT cfTR ^3^cfj cent of females from rural areas were willing to accept work if work is made available in their household. BtcJTI. ^^TFT?t W M 3T^ WW TTT%T ^TFITcT Such percentage for urban areas was 25. Of the total ^RWTTcT Jjclc^e^l ?3 f^oRTHT W£Zn females engaged in domestic duties 33 per cent of females from rural areas were required to fetch water 3TFTT% efFTcT W l f T 3T^ W m from outside the household premises. Such percentage for urban areas was only 9. nwT 16.21. The literacy of the population can be assessed from the National Sample Survey data. The estimated literacy rates for the population aged 7 w cmfcT^'c^’ v m ct^ years and above, for the year 1999 from the current fP . ‘^^.19 3TT^. survey are given in the Table No. 16.7. wm lTahle No.16.7 ^ wwMcT eflcfRRs^ aicjil^d y w i Estimated literacy rates for the population aged 7 years and above, for the year 1999 ciJckTl Area Male Female Persons (1) (2) (3) (4) (1) 76.5 56.1 66.7 Rural 92.5 80.4 86.8 Urban 83.1 66.0 75.0 State ^?TvWT mw\ 194 16.22. The literacy rate for the persons in the State wm w 3rr£rr% for the year 1999 is estimated as 75.0 per cent which is substantially higher them the literacy rate (64.9 per WUTT^aTT Z ^ ) ^ ufR^ cent) based on 1991 Population Census. (iii) sFftwf^ f^-?r?Tc^ (iii) Informal Non-Agricultural Enterprises 'taPlvTl >lsllU|cbiM, 3Tlf^ 16.23. In this survey all informal unincorporated P|J|«ild vdMshH cFT^-'3'4f^c1 enterprises of proprietary or partnership in nature in the non-agricultural sector of the economy excluding ^ 3pftW f^ ^3WRT^ ^ those engaged in mining and quarrying and electricity, gas and water supply are covered. All manufacturing units of either proprietary or VfpfRltl ^fcRjqrW ^^JlfPTFiT cPTo5Wn?T 3TT^ 3TT^. partnership nature covered under ASI are excluded. 3pfrw f^ c?tNR ^ 16.24. The enterprises covered under informal I crr?^, wa^uf cf ^arci54ui sector are manufacturing, construction, trade and STTf^ ^ ^ rN if^ WWWSi] ^FFTTim 3TT%. repair services, hotels and restaurants, transport, storage and communications and other services. 16.25. The percentage distribution of enterprises cTW[?fj.>[<|cbl4^d vJ^icfrR 3T^ ^WT covered under informal sector is given in the Table No. 16.8. Own account enterprise is that enterprise, ^v??TTcT cioi+iMlNi srrfSTFFrT '^uiv^l which does not hire any worker on regular basis. 3Tfn^W^^ v?Jncf%^T^ chH^IK pRT%l^^'uiflc|?3TTt. Establishment is that enterprise, in which there is at least one hired worker on regular basis. 149 JiJTO/Table No. 16.8 ebmftcT v J w M Percentage distribution of enterprises in informal sector (July-December, 1999) viL|sf5Hl41 dcWicii'Tl I Percentage distribution of enterprises TTPfriT/Rural 'IMI'^/Urban Type of enterprise >i-c|chl4'!d vfqfW snwFn Own Establishment All Own Establishment A l l Accovuit Accoimt Enterprise Enterprise (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (1) c1>!^PiHlu| 30.3 20.7 29.4 18.0 30.0 21.0 Manufacturing 0.5 3.5 0.8 2.8 3.1 2.9 Construction c| 49.1 44.5 48.6 46.3 35.7 43.7 Trade and repair services cl 4,3 15.6 5.4 3.6 9.0 4.9 Hotels and Restaurants ^Tldcju] 4,4 5.6 4.5 13.6 4.1 11.2 Transport, storage and cf c;cx!iU|cJo6li| communications 11.4 10.1 11.3 15.7 18.1 16.3 Other services TlcJ 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 All TfPfm g ^ iTFTTcT ^ ^ 16.26. It is observed that the maximum number of enterprises were from trade and repair services in 7TT 3RTW^ 30^. both the rural and urban areas followed by ^ 'ia I o il 'isl i el cj>t-cjpi*ilu| \c5M5r5*1l4l manufacturing. 3 p flw f^ ^3WRTW 16.27. Important characteristics of enterprises ^ If) ^ SntcT. under informal sector by enterprise class are given in the Table No. 16.9. cIW ffRFP/Table No.16.9 wjsfm cPTfg^ ^WTTsn Important characteristics of enterprises by enterprise class (July-Decembery 1999) W ^sfmlPer enterprise yf^ WFTR/Per worker ^T^r/Area Enterprise class HlR^cb ^ ^Tll MiRi0 fer? htii ('bMillci) Fixed Fixed Monthly gross assets Monthly gross assets value added (In Rs.) value added (In Rs.) (In Rs.) (In Rs.) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (1) >l ’IMI'^/Urban 4,377 73,953 3,049 51,513 arr^iMHi yi*^lu|/Rural 11,770 1,24,125 3,207 33,821 Establishment ^Ml'51/Urban 25,314 10,24,506 5,891 2,38,419 il |J^u|/Rural 4,141 45,215 2,727 29,779 All ^rn^/Urban 9,579 3,10,127 4,463 1,44,476 16.28. It is observed that in the rural areas, per ^ viMsbHi'Hlcff ^ HI Rich enterprise monthly gross value added for all ^f^3rWTT^3TrS^. ■^TFT^WcTcT^ enterprises was Rs.4,141. The corresponding figure in the urban areas was Rs. 9,579. Per enterprise fixed ^fi^<^,4l9<^ T[f M ^TFTTcT ^JWH W o.«4 assets in the rural areas was Rs.0.45 lakh and in the cTR3 cR '^TFTfr WTTcT cff ^.^o ^ urban areas it was Rs.3.10 lakh. ^) ^sJt 3nf^ W TT - B) Fourth Economic Census - 1998 3Ta|^ZT^-s^W a^olTcfm. M w : 16.29. With a view to bridging data gaps in different sectors of economy, particularly in the ahnRficT f^WTRtsiEfi ■mfMr=zfr cf^w^n^ unorganised segment of the non-agricultural sector, X?t?n^ ^4t^ci*il, ^ ?T R H the Fourth Economic Census was conducted in Maharashtra through the Directorate of Economics ^I'xir^TcT ^ s fr s n f ^ ^ & Statistics, Planning Department, Government of f^'iilun f^^rm, ■^TRpf ^fTF?^ ^ Maharashtra, as per the directions of Central Statistical Organisation, Government of India, ^ cbleirc?£!frcT 3 TT^ . 3 T T f ^ W T T during the period April-July, 1998. The Economic h ch vflHid'^tcT 31 c^ c^ I ^ 3 T f f e ^f>TErf?[ Jjdc^ e^l Census is the count of all entrepreneurial units (Enterprises) located in the geographical boundries (^yVM) 3T2feR5^rW-^Icl^ of the country. These involved all agricultural ^ T7^ c|JTo5^) 3nf&T feTfR-^m ^ rffc f> W : W economic activities (*excluding crop production and plantation) and non-agricultural activities of the W T t m W ^ ^=M el^, -e R ^ a n f^ / f^ ^ vd^'lcl^ 3TTf^ /i^ economy engaged in the production and/or Rld'i'Jiid ^jdo^e^l viMst^+li-cjl '(^HI^^I 3TT%. distribution of goods and/or services not for the sole purpose of own consumption. In this Economic (*) ^ sm HTfM Census data from enterprises engaged in both ^^■-JTTcT 5fT^. ‘to?r (*) WTT^, ^^n, agricultural (*) and non-agricultural sectors were collected. Agricultural (*) sector includes enterprises %EF)R, ^ eTT^, f^Tc^rfrW cf?^, ^T ^€im ^^ engaged in livestock production, agricultural services, hunting, trapping, game propagation, forestry and 3Tt^ ^TT^ 3^t1^ ^^eqwil ^ 3?il. logging and fishing. Non-agricultural sector includes ^T5n?f W W F f ^ ^■’T ^ W W F T , cR ^ f^ lW , mining and quarrying, manufacturing, electricity, gas and water, trade, hotels and restaurants, ^ qpfr, czntlR, ^ WTWPT, ST ^ m construction, transport and services. Provisional ^■^hiN i 3n^ ^pzn a n i ^ -'lui^d ’’te r cjx^c^i Tui^^tsqr results based on quick tabulation of data collected in Fourth Economic Census are given below . v 3 ^ Enterprises %.~^o. ^sfr 'WTT - t?lTcfref ?0 ^ 16.30. As per the Fourth Economic Census -1998, Maharashtra State in respect of both number of #g?iTf^ y^^ii'd, x?dmMr ^ xjiMcfr^ w t p ^ : w t enterprises and employment therein ranked first cf7x[ui|-ij| cZ JcrM w n '^ ] ~ ^ R i\ 6|i6|c?lc1 W ? T ^ ^ T^ ^ sft position in the country amongst 30 states and union territories. In the State, there were 31.76 lakh 3 R T T O ?3 T T t. ■>Jl'^TcT 39.19^ ciT^^J^3T^lfT^y.^ W T cfjfTcT Btoqr. ^ O T ^ ^o oiTcfdt W T R Y W T working in 31.76 lakh enterprises in the State. Out of these, 60 per cent were hired workers. Of the total Bt?!TT. vi^Vlld W TT^: WT 'ipTUTT^ number of persons usually working, 91.2 per cent cZjcRfl Rl^xl-^'ldct^ v^eiVild cT)R cf^-TlcI ?R persons were working in non-agricultural enterprises, ^tcT^ (*) wrm cf C .6 ^2T^ WT cf7% f!W. whereas only 8.8 per cent persons were working in agricultural (*) enterprises. Of the total number of ^jdrmcT ^ IH I^ d : cfRTTTT^ xJI^Fcfl^ cZTcRftMt persons usually working, 26.8 per cent persons were ^ ^1^'^T'dteT ~ ' ^ m \ W T i l ^ . working in the enterprises located in Mumbai City. •jTraTrl^hn n?7rFi7W unvnujr PART II STATISTICAL TABLES T-1 dctxil sfrRlw/TABLE No. 1 POPULATION OF MAHARASHTRA AND INDIA cfT^ (+) R^cii ^ (-) d 1951 3.20 36.11 (+) 19.27 (+) 13.31 20.5 18.31 1961 3.96 43.92 (+) 23.60 (+) 21.51 35.1 28.3 1971 5.04 54.82 (+) 27.45 (+) 24.80 45.8 34.5 1981 6.28 68.52 (+) 24.54 (+) 25.00 57.1 43.7* 1991 7.89 84.631 (+) 25.73 (+) 23.851 64.9 52.2@@ t 3nf^ 3T^rf^ elTcfvfR5TT ET?R/Including projected population of Jammu and Kashmir, tt ^ 4 Cf ?gT^^ 3T|?J^ WlWi ^ ^ ^ar^fr^ W ct^ ^ cUT^ 3rf^Rf5 ctiiit>4T c^TcfrTRs^RTT^t 3T1%./Literacy rates for 1951,1961 and 1971 relate to population aged 5 and above. The rates for the years 1981 and 1991 relate to population aged 7 and above. W TneRcr^ ccccf>cji'?l 3TRTR ^ snf^ cfjR#? '(ii-^’i/Literacy percentage of 1981 is excluding Assam and Jammu and Kashmir. @ @ ^ ccrcr>c(if| 3nf^ W?^fR /Literacy percentage of 1991 is excluding Jammu and Kashmir. 3miR.-i)^giPi6ftf^ ^ arrg^RT, itrct ^frM5T^, ^ f^ ; ii)w?np, Source. — \) Registrar Geneial and Census Commissioner, Government of India, New I>e\hi-, ii)Dir«ctor of Census Operations, Maharashtra, Mumbai. sFW/TABLE No. 2 ■^[TvHiT^ 3nf^ erh^^hsm RURAL AND URBAN POPULATION IN THE STATE l>ct^U| tj'ldl (^ dcWicll^ ’TPt arj. w. ct^ (cf^r€tcT)/Population (In Crore) Percentage Serial Year of urban Density No. iii4lui l.Jc)T^U| Roiiji population Sex Ratio (No. of Rural Urban Total Males Females to total (Females per persons per population thousand males) sq. km.) l^clT^Ul ill4lu| ^FI^ Total Rural Urban (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) 1 1901 1.62 0.32 1.94 0.98 0.96 16.59 978 1,003 862 67 2 1911 1.82 0.32 2.15 1.09 1.06 15.13 967 1,000 796 75 3 1921 1.70 0.39 2.09 1.07 1.02 18.50 950 994 776 73 4 1931 1.95 0.45 2.40 1.23 L17 18.60 947 987 790 83 5 1941 2.12 0.57 2.68 1.38 1.31 21.11 949 989 810 94 6 1951 2.28 0.92 3.20 1.65 1.55 28.75 941 1,000 807 106 7 1961 2.84 1.12 3.96 2.04 1.91 28.22 936 995 801 129 8 1971 3.47 1.57 5.04 2.61 2.43 31.17 930 985 820 164 9 1981 4.08 2.20 6.28 3.24 3.04 35.03 937 967 850 204 10 1991 4.84 3.05 7.89 4.08 3.81 38.69 934 972 875 257 ^JTI^TcT 3T^ N ote.—Details may not add up to totals due to rounding. antTR.-i)TTlTtotpR WTT 3TTg^, TRW?, ^ f ^ ; ii) ^5RWn Source.— i)Registrar General and Census Commissioner, Government of India, New Delhi ;ii)Director of Census Operations, Maharashra; Mumbai. Kf 4267-n-J T-2 dcKll sf5^t^/TABLE No.3 BIRTH RATE, DEATH RATE AND INFANT MORTALITY RATES BASED ON SAMPLE REGISTRATION SCHEME, MAHARASHTRA STATE TIT^/Rural 'IMI'^I/Urban ■'J^/Combined iTTcP^^*< ^?RT ^ Birth Death Infant Birth Death Infant Birth Death Infant Year rate rate mortality rate rate mortahty rate rate mortality rate rate rate (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) ( 10) 1971 33.7 13.5 111 29.0 9.7 32.2 12.3 105 (38.9) (16.4) (138) (30.1) (9.7) (82) (36.9) (14.9) (129) 1981 30.4 10.6 90 24.5 7.4 49 28.5 9.6 79 (35.6) (13.7) (119) (27.0) (7.8) (62) (33.9) (12.5) (110) 1985 29.8 9.4 78 27.7 6.7 49 29.0 8.4 68 (34.3) (13.0) (107) (28.1) (7.8) (59) (32.9) ( 11.8) (97) 1986 31.7 9.7 73 27.4 6.1 44 30.1 8.4 63 (34.2) (12.2) (105) (27.1) (7.6) (62) (32.6) (11.1) (96) 1987 30.2 9.5 76 26.6 6.1 47 28.9 8.3 66 (33.7) (12.0) (104) (27.4) (7.4) (61) (32.2) (10.9) (95) 1988 31.4 10.1 76 25.8 6.7 50 29.4 8.9 68 (33.1) (12.0) ( 102) (26.3) (7.7) (62) (31.5) (11.0) (94) 1989 30.6 8.9 66 24.6 6.3 44 28.5 8.0 59 (32.2) (11. 1) (98) (25.2) (7.2) (58) (30.6) (10.3) (91) 1990 29.5 8.5 64 23.8 5.4 44 27.5 7.4 58 (31.7) (10.5) (86) (24.7) (6.8) (50) (30.2) (9.7) (80) 1991* 28.0 9.3 69 22.9 6.2 38 26.2 8.2 60 (30.9) (10.6) (87) (24.3) (7.1) (53) (29.5) (9.8) (80) 1992* 27.4 9.1 67 21.5 5.6 40 25.3 7.9 59 (30.9) (10.9) (85) (23.1) (7.0) (53) (29.2) ( 10.1) (79) 1993* 27.1 9.3 63 22.8 4.8 32 25.2 7.3 50 (30.4) (10.6) (82) (23.7) (5.8) (45) (28.7) (9.3) (74) 1994* 26.9 9.2 68 23.0 5.6 38 25.1 7.5 55 (30.5) (10.1) (80) (23.1) (6.7) (52) (28.7) (9.3) (74) 1995* 26.0 8.9 66 22.4 5.4 34 24.5 7.5 55 (30.0) (9.8) (80) (22.7) (6.6) (48) (28.3) (9.0) (74) 1996* 24.9 8.7 58 21.0 5.4 31 23.4 7.4 48 (29.3) (9.7) (77) (21.6) (6.5) (46) (27.5) (9.0) (72) 1997* 24.4 8.6 56 21.0 5.4 31 23.1 7.3 47 (28.9) (9.6) (77) (21.5) (6.5) (45) (27.2) (8.9) (71) 1998*@ 23.5 8.8 58 20.4 5.6 32 22.3 7.6 49 (28.0) (9.7) (77) (21.0) (6.6) (45) (26.4) (9.0) (72) ^INote.-{l) ^kciicj^Rcii 3rr^. (4) ^ ^ ^ ^ 3TT%cT. Bracketed figures are for India. Birth rates and Death rates are per thousand population. (2) @ 3R-SJTJff/Provisional. (5) sTTeT^ ^ 3Tl%cT. (3) * cf cf5|^4i'i 3TTf^ 71? cPT^/ Infant mortality rates are per thousand live births. Excludes Jammu & Kashmir and for 1995 Mizoram also. Source.—Sample Registration Bulletin, Registrar General of India, New Delhi. T-3 cPmr nm^lTABLE No. 4 WT cjRiriRn eftcfiHt vjHJ|U|Aj'{HR 3 n f^ cpfgi^ ECONOMIC CLASSIFICATION OF WORKERS AS PER POPULATION CENSUS 1991 ( 6^Kic1 / In thousand) HFRT^t ^>TNcT* Maharashtra India Class of workers Cict^Ul R-Jiiji l>cb^U| Males Females Total Males Females Total (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (1) 1 6,231 3,941 10,172 88,481 22,221 1,10,702 Cultivators 2 '?T?rRXi^? 3,906 4,408 8,313 46,165 28,433 74,598 Agricultural labourers 3 M iJHcfjR, 404 68 472 4,716 1,325 6,041 Livestock, forestry, fishing, Hci, 4>o4diiJn hunting and plantations, 'i-id' H ch iA orchards and allied activities 4 ■^i^rcbiH 'yiui45iH 98 17 115 1,537 214 1,751 Mining and quarrying 5 gf^TTl, Cf Manufacturing, processing, servicing and repairs— (3t) tiM'jcTl vjejVi . . 337 162 498 4,555 2,249 6,804 (a) Household industry (^) vitiViicijfciRcfci 3,251 347 3,598 19,414 2,453 21,867 (b) Other than household industry 6 709 93 802 5,122 421 5,543 Construction 7 ciiiMK 3i#T 2,400 256 2,657 19,863 1,434 21,296 Trade and Commerce 8 ^ r c 5 ^ i 3Tri^ 9 ^ci'! 2,468 751 3,219 23,995 5,316 29,312 Other services (3T) kjc|TU| yv!sMc1: W T 20,919 10,088 31,006 2,21,659 64,274 2,85,932 (a) Total main workers (1 to 9) (^) W iff^ WPTR . . 374 2,530 2,904 2,705 25,494 28,199 (b) Marginal workers (cf5) ibm 'H chxiuii^. . 19,525 25,486 45,011 2,10,844 3,13,592 5,24,437 (c) Total non-workers ( 3T + sf + c}5 ) 40,817 38,104 78,921 4,35,208 4,03,360 8,38,568 Total (A + B + C) * cf c|5T?ifR c)j|(ri'ri/ExcIuding Jammu and Kashmir. t ^ f^e^lc^ld ?? J|[cn'T?l, "WTT ci-ios-i/Excluding information of 33 villages of Dhule District, where Census was not conducted. Note.—Figures may not add up to totals due to rounding. 3 n trR .-i)H ^ lP l6 itf^ cf W T T 3 T T ^ ^ , ^>7NcT ^FRcfiR, ^ f ^ ; i i ) W ^ , Source.—i)Registrar, General and Census Commissioner, Government of India, New Delhi; ii) Director of Census Operations, Maharashtra, Mumbai. Rc 4267-^a cRm a>»TT^yTABLE No. 5 ycM’'^ - f^nr^lig^ NET STATE DOMESTIC PRODUCT BY INDUSTRY OF ORIGIN AT CURRENT PRICES ( cRt€tcT/Rs. in crore ) 1993-94 1994-95 1995-96* 1996-97* 1997-98* 1998-99t Serial No. Industry (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (2) 1 19,613 20,680 23,880 28,664 28,084 35,813 Agriculture 2 cFi anf^i . . 1,293 1,528 1,564 1,520 1,806 1,895 Forestry and logging 3 444 447 654 870 848 761 Fishing 4 di ^ ;g 'IdluicMH 293 330 398 636 656 527 Mining and quarrying 21,643 22,985 26,496 31,690 31,394 38,996 Sub-Total—Primary (20.6) (19.2) (18.1) (19.6) (17.3) (18.2) 5 (cPT''??sil’^)- Manufacturing— 3T) ^tciu'flchfl 16,576 18,623 24,163 24,452 28,157 31,062 a) Registered 3f^Y 32,152 36,579 45,993 47,924 55,106 61,383 Sub-Total—Secondary (30.5) (30.5) (31.5) (29.7) (30.3) (28.7) 8 cl 51,402 60,208 73,521 81,856 95,239 1,13,481 Sub-Total —Tertiary (48.9) (50.3) (50.4) (50.7) (52.4) (53.1) tjc^—Plccjoi '{IvrtJ . . 1,05,197 1,19,772 1,46,010 1,61,470 1,81,739 2,13,860 Total—^Net State Domestic (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) Product. . 12,705 14,200 16,993 18,488 20,521 23,849 P e r c a p ita State Income (Rs. * 3R«fpff/Provisional. t yKt^TcP 3Rr5t/Preliminary estimates. 317^ f^«Jo6 WP^nVft ecfcj^i^l ^ N ote.— Figures in brackets show percentages to Net State Domestic Product. ansTR - 3Ta} ^ ^HWcPirarcr, w r, Source—Directorate of Economics and Statistics, Government of Maharashtra, Mumbai. cram /TABLE NO. 6 ■'FPltdi j'HR f^H^^l^'HK NET STATE DOMESTIC PRODUCT BY INDUSTRY OF ORIGIN AT CONSTANT (1993-94) PRICES ^T€RT/Rs. in crore) viejMi 1993-94 1994-95 1995-96* 1996-97* 1997-98* 1998-99t Serial No. Industry (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (2) 1 19,613 18,127 19,618 22,277 19,955 24,671 Agriculture 2 cR 1,293 1,359 1,380 1,204 1,262 1,248 Forestry and logging 3 RT#FfT Tr«^01-Hia|l^ch ... 21,643 20,148 21,939 24,557 22,173 26,835 Sub-Total—Primary (100.0) (93.1) (101.4) (113.5) (102.4) (124.0) 5 cnR^pmfTT (^T'!?sn^}- Manufacturing— 16,576 16,891 20,583 19,965 21,925 23,160 a) Registered 5|)alHlciU'jlc)7d 8,229 8,624 9,885 9,978 11,660 12,723 b) Un-Registered 6 5,286 5,330 5,340 5,676 6,028 6,660 Construction 7 41vr], crrg (trj) 3nf^ 2,061 2,285 2,636 2,732 2,858 2,978 Electricity, gas and water sujjpb ... 32,152 33,130 38,444 38,351 42,471 45,521 S u b -T ota l— (100.0) (103.0) (119.6) (119.3) (132.1) (141.6) S e c o n d a r y 8 W<5c(Ul c| c^aiUldoiUI, 20,695 21,245 25,127 27,253 29,726 32,668 Transport, storage and czrrtTT^, 3nf^ (100.0) (102.7) (121.4) (131.7) (143.6) (157.9) communications, trade. hotels and restaurants. 9 ^ cf \dtJlM, ^^STIcR TllcFM 30,707 31,768 34,365 34,482 37,972 40,396 Banking & insurance, real cT • T?c^-g#q ... 51,402 53,013 59,492 61,735 67,698 73,064 Sub-Total—Tertiary (100.0) (103.1) (115.7) (120.1) (131.7) (142.1) Plcc)06 '<|vrl| 1,05,197 1,06,291 1,19,875 1,24,643 1,32,342 1,45,420 Total-Net State (100.0) (101.0) (114.0) (118.5) (125.8) (138.2) Domestic Product ... 12,705 12,602 13,951 14,271 14,943 16,217 P e r c a p ita S ta te (100.0) (99.2) (109.8) (112.3) (117.6) (127.6) Income (Rs.) * 3TW4t/Provisional. t ^TRI^ 3RM/Preliminary estimates. €m. - W tfT H 3 n ^ (3) # cftfc^Eri^ ^^ffcfcTKT. Note. Figures in brackets show percentages to Col. (3). antiR.- 3T&J cf ^fn%Tc}?f Source. Directorate of Economics and Statistics, Government of Maharashtra, Mumbai. cram I TABLE No. 7 sfrdifrttp ^«To5 t^Thnfci ^cqpT g NET NATIONAL DOMESTIC PRODUCT BY INDUSTRY OF ORIGIN AND NATIONAL INCOME AT CURRENT PRICES ^r5ttI/Rs. in crore) w r n 1993-94 1994-95 1995-96* 1996-97* 1997-98* 1998-991 Serial No. Industry (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (2) 1 2,10,919 2,43,199 2,64,459 3,19,172 3,36,598 4,11,179 Agriculture 11,166 12,647 13,004 14,046 14,629 17,861 Forestry and logging 3 7,744 9,464 10,533 12,588 17,893 20,169 Fishing 4 cl ci:>\^ VaTUlcliR 14,950 16,243 17,860 19,647 24,574 24,416 Mining and quarrying ... 2,44,779 2,81,553 3,05,856 3,65,453 3,93,694 4,73,625 Sub-Total—Primary (35.1) (34.5) (32.2) (33.1) (31.9) (32.7) Manufacturing— 65,774 82,669 1,01,783 1,13,572 1,15,693 1,25,289 a) Registered Bj) 3f=ff^T7?rcp?r 37,965 44,581 54,300 60,258 66,567 72,290 b) Un-Registered 6 WitTcPFf 38,749 44,179 52,526 60,368 75,035 88,430 Construction 7 -<71-g (-ft-l\) Jllpfl MC 1,51,289 1,83,374 2,22,676 2,48,559 2,73,535 3,04,714 S u b -T o ta l— (21.7) (22.5) (23.4) (22.6) (22.2) (21.1) Secondary 8 qRcT^. xi^lciclUl -c| c^oiU|cio6U|, 1,34,348 1,60,020 1,92,146 2,29,031 2,60,582 2,96,595 Transport, storage and cr> (19.2) (19.6) (20.2) (20.8) (21.1) (20.5) communications, trade, hotels and restaurants. 9 %f5T HldHrli 1,67,576 1,91,226 2,29,354 2,59,602 3,06,110 3,71,560 Banking & insurance, real HMcPi, cijc|'{H|i| >(Hc||, (24.0) (23.4) (24.2) (23.5) (24.8) (25.7) estate & ownership of dwellings. y^lKHH ailf^l ??[^ business services, public admi nistration and other sei-vices 3,01,924 3,51,246 4,21,500 4,88,633 5,66,692 6,68,155 Sub-Total—Terti ary (43.2) (43.0) (44.4) (44.3) (45.9) (46.2) ^dj^U|-Pja|o4 6,97,992 8,16,173 9,50,032 11,02,645 12,33,921 14,46,494 Total-Net National (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) (100.0) Domestic Product. Vjc^A « (w 4 )... 7,698 8,845 10,103 11,554 12,729 14,682 P e r c a p ita National IncomeCRs.) 3r^qr4t/Provisional. t ^^51 3KM/Quick Estimates. €h.-^P^TTcfr^ 3TT^ f^Tccf^ ■^^TtrPtcT vJc^HiyTl ^cfc^cUfT ^ Note. — Figures in brackets show percentages to the Net National Domestic Product. 3Tmn.-c^^ ^ Source.— Central Statistical Organisation, New Delhi. d«Kii I TABLE No. 8 afNTtPt 3ijshHich> 1993-94 1994-95 1995-96* 1996-97* 1997-98* 1998-99t Serial No. Industry (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (2) 1 -<^f^ 2,10,919 2,22,194 2,19,395 2,42,564 2,36,869 2,55,673 Agriculture 2 cR aiififT 11,166 11,471 11,392 11,545 11,749 12,061 Forestry and logging 3 7,744 8,207 8,615 9,271 9,228 9,270 Fishing 4 'yiUI c| <5l|UTcf)lTT 14,950 16,058 16,980 17,015 19,120 19,003 Mining and quarrying ... 2,44,779 2,57,930 2,56,382 2,80,395 2,76,966 2,96,007 Sub-Total—Primary (100.0) (105.4) (104.7) (114.6) (113.1) (120.9) 5 {ct5|x(xai^)- Manufacturing- 3T) 65,774 74,733 86,254 91,288 91,618 92,191 a) Registered 3T^ciuf|cl5-d 37,965 39,903 44,842 47,950 50,293 51,587 b) Un-Registered 6 38,749 40,568 43,414 44,403 48,928 51,618 Construction 7 crrg ("t o ) anf^ wofrg^^ 8,801 9,952 10,785 11,369 12,433 13,742 Electricity, gas and water supply 1,51,289 1,65,156 1,85,295 1,95,010 2,03,272 2,09,138 Sub-Total- (100.0) (109.2) (122.5) (128.9) (134.4) (138.2) Secondary 8 >{H1cJc(U| cl cJoAUMo6U|, 1,34,348 1,47,627 1,67,915 1,80,945 1,91,588 2,07,855 Transport, storage and communica- H (100.0) (109.9) (125.0) (134.7) (142.6) (154.7) tions, trade, hotels and restaurants. ^ 9 vdejHI, ■^agiER t[T^FR!T 1,67,576 1,75,153 1,89,000 2,01,884 2,27,592 2,47,694 Banking & insurance, real ^ 'ERHt ‘llelA cijc|>;i|i< >^|c)|, (100.0) (104.5) (112.8) (120.5) (135.8) (147.8) estate & ownership of dwellings, >!-|l4ulP]ch y?|H^rI »)|flJ| >(^c)| business services, public admi nistration and other services 3,01,924 3,22,780 3,56,915 3,82,829 4,19,180 4,55,549 Sub-Total—Terti ary (100.0) (106.9) (118.2) (126.8) (138.8) (150.9) k>c^j^u)-p)ecjoO '{|®5{1 6,85,912 7,32,665 7,86,003 8,47,474 8,89,102 9,49,525 Total-Net National Product, (100.0) (106.8) (114.6) (123.6) (129.6) (138.4) (i.e. National Income) 7,698 8,069 8,479 8,987 9,271 9,739 P e r c a p ita National (100.0) (104.8) (110.1) (116.7) (120.4) (126.5) Income (Rs.) * 3TfaTPff/Provisional. t SKra/Quick Estimates. 317^ (?) ^ ccHiclt'Tl ^^ffctcTTcT. Note. — Figures in brackets show percentages to col. (3) antiR.-cf^ weni, ^ Source.— Central Statistical Organisation, New Delhi. WRITABLE No. 9 H^Hi^ ^ thrrafbi Serial 1970-71 1975-76 1980-81 1985-86 1990-91 1997-98 1998-99 1999-2000 Particulars No. (R/E) (B/E) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (2) Vi CM'-IN'?! el W( 5.04 24.21 23.08 8.68 0.64 0.06 0.00 0.00 Taxes on agricultural income vjI'Tl'l crgc^f 696.36 910.16 852.77 1,225.11 2,543.38 3,226.19 3,838.75 3,949.15 Land revenue/tax-ordinary collections. 18.98 38.41 0.00 0.00 0.00 Increase in land revenue under Section 3 3T^ vji41'1 of the Maharashtra Increase of Land ^ fcT^ 3irff>Wu‘i1 cfT^ Revenue and Special Assessment Act, ^p^wTRTSfcT ? 1974 as modified by Maharashtra Tax ^- (^) \JlC^RlRin c(i|^ vJlR'Tlq'JlcI 78.35 53.72 39.14 155.21 280.00 290.00 (b) Employment Guarantee Cess on '3qch>! irrigated agricultural lands 30.00 ILIO 12.20 33.61 18.80 20.00 (c) Increase in special assessment an^KuTi under Maharashtra Land Revenue ^|ct)KuTlc1 cTTS and Special Assessment Act, 1974. 1,227.81 3,180.45 3,205.34 6,025.76 7,882.66 15,693.04 18,246.65 18,728.90 * ^ oo'ii^, cT?^ cl %cn TflcrftcT ^ ^ cl ^ *' Receipt under the budget head 0045, Other Taxes and Duties on commodities and Sei-vices. R/E= 3 T ^ /R evised Estimates. B/E= arahiWitzT si^lWEudget Estimates. 3nWR.-fcf^ ft>TPT, ?TRFT Source.— Finance Depatrment, Government of Maharashtra, Mumbai. ?r^ ?FTt^ I TABLE No. 10 c| ♦li'SqcJI c^’issiiqilcl vrt^olci «hci TRENDS IN RECEIPTS ON REVENUE AND CAPITAL ACCOUNTS (<’Mi| cii'lcTld/Rs. in crore) 1970-71 1980-81 1990-91 1997-98 1998-99 1999-2CXK) Item yr£T5T >!cb^l i yeU«1 >!cbHl ^.3T. 31.3T. Actuals Actuals Actuals Actuals (R/E) (B/E) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (1) REVENUE RECEIPTS 336 1,467 6,110 15,451 17,023 19,270 (I) TAX REVENUE (A+B) (31) cbsJIcJxdH 'I'Jl'H < 1 ^ '^ fg'RII 80 336 990 1,732 2,386 2,729 (A)Shares in Centrally Collected Taxes ("1) smRR^ 42 110 338 618 888 1,064 (i) Income Tax {■() 1 2 0 0 0 0 (ii) Estate Duty 0 ) ■'3cqr^^ ?j'(?cf5 37 224 652 1,114 1,498 1,665 (iii) Union Excise Duties (^) yivrqicp-^ 6lu|l^ 256 1,131 5,120 13,719 14,637 16,541 (B) Taxes Collected by State (4) cl^^^R^^yc^, vIcMHN'TIcH ch>! 0 0 0 0 0 0 (i) Agriculture Income Tax (^) 10 16 62 92 122 145 (ii) Land Revenue (?) ^ HKuTi 14 43 286 1,690 1,800 1,980 (iii) Stamps and Registration Fees («) >!ivfq ?jc^ 7 89 542 1,651 1,700 1,900 (iv) State Excise Duties {'^) fclfl7l«t>'< 160 750 3,175 7,825 8,408 9,703 (v) Sales Tax (^) cir^'^rcffra cR 14 51 204 752 600 587 (vi) Taxes on Vehicles (is) WriJ^lcl t| ■vSclT^cr'^ef cfT? 12 18 202 341 335 398 (vii) Tax on Goods and Passengers {C) % cT 18 59 278 536 630 700 (viii) Electricity Duty {%) ct»{ 13 45 71 149 150 163 (ix) Entertainment Tax (<1o) cijc) (# ^ )^ g g c?l ?l'isqicl^?l TJc^tn (HHI (TJcP +€f|^l). 456 2,038 8,699 20,317 22,131 24,237 (III) Total Revenue Receipts (I + II) vrfHI CAPITAL RECEIPTS. ( <^^u| ^l>Scioi) viTRT 343 1,001 2,300 7,483 8,829 14,419 Total Capital Receipts. viRI + Hi<5r^) 799 3,039 10,999 27,800 30,960 38,656 Total Receipts (Revenue + Capital) g 3TPTra? w n ERSFT * Inclusive of ways & means advances, ■qrcT' cisotis ' ^5^ t^rf^nfrvR t It comprises inter state settlement (net), appropriations to (f^ccfs) 3TTf&T' ancfil^TT^ W r' (f%sf^5) ^ wnim ant. the contingency fund (net) and contingency fund (net). arWR-^fif^ 3T2hTcf5^, HWT ?F>. 3 ^ M. Source : Budget-in-Brief, Table No. 3 & 5 cTW TABLE No. 11 TRENDS IN EXPENDITURE ON REVENUE AND CAPITAL ACCOUNTS cf)lcTlfl/Rs. in crore) 1970-71 1980-81 1990-91 1997-98 1998-99 1999-2000 Item y?qer <4iH\ y^8T 'ichHI wiar >!cbHI ^.3t. 3?.3T. Actuals Actuals Actuals Actuals (R/E) (B/E) (I) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (1) REVENUE ACCOUNT 460 1,917 8,754 22,897 24,872 32,209 TOTAL REVENUE EXPENDITURE (A+B+C) CAPITAL DISBURSEMENT 90 348 964 3,212 3,628 3,267 (D) Capital Expenditure Outside Revenue Account (I+II) (^)R«t>m ^3^ (3T+W) 90 340 963 3,202 3,615 3,257 (I) Development Expenditure (a-l-b) (31) 24 20 83 178 878 238 (a) Social Services (^)3nf^'^c<| 66 320 880 3,024 2,737 3,019 (b) Economic Services -- of which “ (S) cPT45F>H 7 69 82 260 438 883 (1) Agriculture & Allied Activities (^) ^ ^ Pl4^u| 48 196 574 1,772 1,141 1,175 (2) Irrigation & Flood Control 54 344 312 281 (3) Energy (y) cii^c^ch 16 41 151 624 813 650 (4) Transport fc)chl«(Vd>! 'islxj 8 1 10 13 10 (II) Non-Development Expenditure 508 60 75 645 2,202 (E) Repayment of internal debt of the State Government ( W ) ^ aiinrvK 171 46 281 648 732 823 (F) Repayment of Loans & Advances from Central Government. (^ ) yiv.^ ijivii -<^ anni® ... 62 275 714 844 821 742 (G) Loans & Advances by the State Government 323 1,177 2,019 4,779 5,826 7,034 Total Capital Disbursement (D to G). \icjjiUi + »li^c!i^) 783 3,094 10,773 27,676 30>^98 39,243 Total Expenditure (Revenue + Capital) 3T9hrw7, Source : Budget-in-Brief, Government of Maharashtra. cT^ ?FRR>/TABLE No. 12 T-12 ECONOMIC AND PURPOSE CLASSIFICATION OF Purpose wnfvTcf) arrf^ General Services Social and Community Sei'vices 3nf^ 1997-98 1998-99 1999-2000 1997-98 1998-99 1999-2000 (^TrJieT) (^ETR^ 3T^) (yc^i«T) 3RT^) (Actuals) (Revised 3T^) (Actuals) (Revised 3T^) estimates) (Budget estimates) (Budget estimates) estimates) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) S x||<4 73^— (3T) ^ cf 2,83,597 2,93,028 8,23,353 1,42,845 1,68,754 2,21,363 (if) ciJM (^) . . 39,002 46,361 47,635 5,94,072 6,49,688 7,29,323 (^) ^ 300 333 457 51,675 62,219 91,234 W i H * * ) • • 3^2,899 3,39,722 8,71,445 7,88,592 8,80,661 10,41,920 ^ ^i'ScjcTl ^3^— ^■‘1(3T) PifJldl 21,090 16,541 14,212 60,975 90,099 1,12,473 («f) . . 18,699 29,971 32,291 , ,(^)„ '*1IM 'Hk4d , 1,912 67,470 6,443 (^) (-) 624 979 445 12,140 19,391 20,388 (,) (-) 427* (-) 985* (-) 1,685* 1,934 2,947 1,728 20,039 16,535 12,972 95,660 2,09,878 1,73,323 tRTJTT# t r t T ^ . . 20,039 16,535 12,972 95,660 2,09,878 1,73,323 »^cjju|-(s-)- :?) . . 3,42,938 3,56,257 8,84,417 8,84,252 10,90,539 12,15,243 * ^u|jcb >Hx!chl'fl TfTcTR^cfr^ {W ^) ^ — (‘1) m4ctw arrf^ woftw wrhtct cjj‘iTch>!Uiici cf cpfefnim 317^. ^ gsJTcTfafT, cf^^crgcfrftiWfi ^ ^ ^ ^ T (m 3Tcm k ^^TFfrfvTcf) >tlc)| vic^i. f^STOJ, xFTT^vff^ 3TrtRT, cfic6|<^c^|u|, ^e|ct51i| *1MIKicj^'iT’4l‘^ cpe^iFT ^ ^ w rrte) #rr w f i f ^ ^an ^ cf>r4?FT ^ errsRM^ ( « ) 3TTf5r^ erg ^ ^£TRT3T, ^ c[ fcR^RT, cpT, f^lcbK ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ - q f ^ ^ ^ <55-U|c|o6U|, 1%Wf? ^ '?TT w fsF R tm 3Tcmt^ (m) ^ ^ ^ ^H'cj^ici arrq^sLji Picn^urKHi^^erR-i?,i^[ -^cfT^H 'fmji. ^•T'Tcfjlfr ^u||c||lcH oZTKiT ^ czjcf^ ^rilT^'-cJI #Tctr. 3 T r ^ .— 3t4 ^ W c H T ^ , ^THR, T-13 TABLE No. 12 MAHARASHTRA STATE GOVERNMENT BUDGET efMlcr/Rs. in lakh) cl.fl'ti'iUI Classification Economic Services Other Serxnces Total 1997-98 1998-99 1999-2000 1997-98 1998-99 1999-2000 1997-98 1998-99 1999-2000 Economic Classification / r • rs (Actuals) 3i' 1. Current Expenditure 1,29,255 1,09,021 1,42,932 2,524 5,271 2,028 5,58,221 5,76,074 11,89,676 ... (a) Consumption expenditure 2,82,958 3,55,429 5,05,092 2,82,958 3,55,429 5,05,092 ... (b) Interest payments 28,149 46,436 48,115 1 ...... 6,61,224 7,42,485 8,25,073 ... (c) Grants 1,64,695 1,18,506 77,491 6,073 17,723 1,329 2,22,743 1,98,781 1,70,511 ... (d) Other current expenditure 3,22,099 2,73,963 2,68,538 2,91,556 3,78,423 5,08,449 17,25,146 18,72,769 26,90,352 ... Total—(1) 2. Capital Expenditure------3,10,835 3,34,367 3,00,803 (-) 22,794 (-) 52,718 3,92,900 4,18,213 3,74,770 2(i) (a) Gross capital formation 71,640 74,928 81,333 90,339 1,04,899 1,13,624 (b) Capital grants 1,05,107 67,598 1,00,249 1,07,019 1,35,068 1,06,692 (c) Investment in shares 73,104 61,218 52,798 83 250 250 84,703 81,838 73,881 ... (d) Loans 13,729 13,107 13,438 366 907 1,533 15,602 15,976 15,014 ... (e) Other capital transfers 5,74,415 5,51,218 5,48,621 449(.) 21,637(.) 50,935 6,90,563 7,55,994 6,83,981 ... Sub-total—2(i) 72,294 1,37,727 3,02,498 72,294 1,37,727 3,02,498 ... 2(ii) Repayment of Debt 5,74,415 5,51,218 5,48,621 72,743 1,16,090 2,51,563 7,62,857 8,93,721 9,86,479 ... Total—(2) 8,96,514 8,25,181 8,17,159 3,64,299 4,94,513 7,60,012 24,88,003 27,66,490 36,76,831 ... Grand Total—(1+2) ^Negative figures represent deplation in the assets (land) held by State Government. Note.------(1) The purpose classification presented here slightly differs from those published in the Economic Survey upto 1983-84. (2) General services cover the services which are administrative and judiciary, those related to the maintenance of law and order and the tax collction and other general services. (3) Social and community services cover the basic social services like education, public health, family welfare, medical facilities, backward class welfare and other social services like social security and welfare activities, recreation, public gardens etc. (4) Economic services cover the services like agriculture, minor irrigation, soil consen'^ation, area development, animal husbandry, dairy and poultry development, forests, hunting and fisheries, water and power development, industry and minerals, transport and communications, co-operative activities etc. (5) Other services cover the outlay in connection with relief on calamities, land ceiling, compensation to land owners on abolition of Zamindari system, payment of interest on public debt, public debt transactions etc. Source.— Directorate of Economics and Statistics, Government of Maharashtra, Mumbai. w m I TABLE No. 13 3?T3^ MriciiRcb ^ ^ doil^Ri ^zra anf^ ^ EIGHTH FIVE YEAR PLAN—YEARWISE AND SUB-SECTORWISE OUTLAY AND EXPENDITURE 0 i(ila/Rs. in crore) f^nra czrq- ^irf^ ^Tcf^ #3F!T 31^- 3tt3^ wnftcfj zfr^ w nf^ cllf^cfj %jpTT cnf^ fWi (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (2) 1 R 1,350.22 1,470.61 2,247.89 313.14 298.99» 330.67 313.09 417.16 Agriculture and allied services 2 iJIMPlcbKH 1,709.83 2,836.44 3,901.95 717.42 732.40 774.46 821.44 1,081.61 Rural development 3 Rifir'ti cm45)7H 216.56 260.72 236.00 60.39 47.36 61.02 55.80 72.85 Special area development programme. 4 ^ 3,329.10 5,668.34 13,437.69 2,733.21 2,007.11 3,062.81 1,952.08 3,881.38 Irrigation and flood control. 5 Rlyd Rcf7KH 4,579.98 5,864.09 6,881.79 1,458.49 1,910.16 1,418.14 1,742.44 1,691.37 Power development 6 'deii'i ^ <£i|uwH 814.46 941.90 1,109.77 105.11 112.95 112.54 105.57 130.38 Industry and minerals 7 cllg-^cp c| 8 ^5Tlf^ dc^5lM a^T^^ 8.11 6.57 16.21 5.66 1.53 4.74 4.24 4.62 Science, technology and Mijlc|x!U| environment 9 '(i4' 10 'Umif^cb c| 4,022.18 4,654.27 10,202.89 1,867.90 1,415.17 2,947.18 1,660.14 2,665.18 Social and community services 11 '(HHI'-M 201.36 263.04 380.50 28.61 25.80 52.57 52.99 48.84 General services 12 ic\i ... 18,520.00 25,751.66 45,125.00 8,393.19 7,936.70 11,600.73 8,187.48 12,066.77 Total anyR-f^mr^H ?TFfR, Source,—Planning Department, Government of Maharashtra, Mumbai. cTcRTT sPW/TABLE No. 14 H^H\^ CONSUMER PRICE INDEX NUMBERS FOR INDUSTRIAL WORKERS AT SELECTED CENTRES IN MAHARASHTRA STATE M /Base year 1 9 8 2 = 1 0 0 ) MUMBAI SOLAPUR NAGPUR PUNE ttS Pl4yii<+> Year/M onth Food General Food General Food General Food General group index group index group index group index (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) ’TRAVeight 59.9 100.0 59.9 100.0 53.08 100.0 50.6 100.0 1991-92 255 234 242 234 229 230 251 226 1992-93 285 260 274 262 257 257 287 257 1993-94 302 279 271 269 270 273 299 272 1994-95 342 314 308 296 299 296 335 304 1995-96 378 346 361 337 331 320 383 339 1996-97 401 372 385 365 364 354 406 366 1997-98 449 412 383 377 378 379 440 400 1998-99 502 461 466 445 440 435 513 457 451 440 423 439 504 467 1999-2000* 498 469 (-*I ■51/January, 1999 500 467 492 472 435 439 517 468 cn i+)^ciI^/February, 1999 490 462 457 449 424 438 506 463 TTT^/March, 1999 487 461 442 440 412 431 498 459 TjRr^/April, 1999 489 464 439 439 414 432 499 460 A/May, 1999 498 470 433 436 412 432 514 469 ^/June, 1999 497 468 444, 443 418 435 508 466 ^/July, 1999 499 470 446 443 .424 440 509 467 3 'tlc^^/November, 1999 497 468 465 459 426 442 503 471 6)'i/December, 1999 495 468 459 455 414 435 482 459 cRtTI sF»Tt^/TABLE No. 14—conirf. ^IcSPJf NASHIK AKOLA KOLHAPUE JALGAON NANDED AURANGABAD wAVeight 52.9 100.0 62.3 100.0 55.64 100.0 55.98 100.0 60.26 100.0 53.65 100.0 1991-92 247 236 237 229 249 230 247 228 238 234 247 227 1992-93 266 257 263 253 285 259 276 251 261 256 277 252 1993-94 284 277 270 266 286 267 277 259 260 264 276 258 1994-95 315 302 310 297 326 301 315 294 298 297 318 292 1995-96 343 329 344 325 379 337 361 325 351 340 376 334 1996-97 379 361 369 351 402 360 388 347 374 361 402 362 1997-98 400 386 375 365 423 388 400 364 375 372 405 379 H 1998-99 448 431 445 421 497 442 460 408 443 429 484 437 03 1999-2000* 432 431 436 425 488 448 458 422 461 454 480 455 W^RT^/January, 1999 457 441 455 433 507 453 479 422 466 451 515 464 ‘^^ciift/February, 1999 456 440 449 430 495 447 472 425 455 445 503 458 ^/M arch, 1999 434 429 430 419 483 441 463 420 447 441 495 455 T^f^/April, 1999 415 420 424 416 483 442 455 416 439 436 480 450 ^/May, 1999 423 424 425 417 490 447 451 414 441 439 481 453 ^/June, 1999 429 428 425 417 497 451 449 413 454 448 489 457 ^/July, 1999 433 430 434 423 483 445 456 419 468 459 491 460 STFTFC/August, 1999 429 427 439 426 481 444 462 426 473 462 482 455 ^sR/September, 1999 437 433 438 425 492 450 468 429 471 462 478 453 3tra€l«R/October, 1999 439 435 444 432 491 450 468 431 469 461 478 457 h' i ovember, 1999 442 440 449 436 491 453 462 428 470 463 479 462 [^'Asl'^/December, 1999 441 439 445 435 481 451 448 420 465 460 461 451 WRT^. an^JN t- cf^PPTR 3iiyc(v)l^ Average for 9 months. Source:- Office of Commissioner of Labour,Mumbai. T-17 fb'HT^/TABLE No. 15 cb^T^MjcbRdl f^f?TTcf) CONSUMER PRICE INDEX NUMBERS FOR URBAN NON-MANUAL EMPLOYEES (qRl'HvT I Base year : 1984-85=100) Zjq/ qu] Year M.unil)ai Aurangabad Nagpui Pune Solapur All India (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) 1992-93 204 209 198 201 204 202 1993-94 219 223 209 213 214 216 1994-95 239 251 226 229 234 236 1995-96 260 277 251 251 256 259 1996-97 285 297 280 275 277 283 1997-98 309 311 302 298 293 302 1998-99 339 345 327 336 336 337 1999-2000=' ... 350 365 336 352 338 349 a 'i'I'lixi-^/Average for / months 3n y K .- Source.— Central Statistical Organisation, New Delhi. (TABLE No. 16 TTFRT^ ’Tl'JcfT^ci J^ldHv^^i^pRcTT CONSUMER PRICE INDEX NUMBERS FOR AGRICULTURAL LABOURERS IN MAHARASHTRA AND ALL INDIA (qTm^rf : ^Irra?! ^ I Base year : Agricultural year 1960-61=100) 6KI '^/Maharashtra T^T^/All India Year/Month Food group General index Food group General index (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) ^N/Weight 76.07 100.00 78.12 100.00 1961-62 97 98 N.A N.A. 1966-67 190 173 198 181 1971-72 223 204 211 196 1976-77 338 309 313 293 1981-82 515 462 488 444 1986-87 622 571 618 572 1995-96*^- ... 270 255 236 234 1996-97 271 256 260 256 1997-98 270 260 264 264 1998-99 309 288 299 293 1999-2000- 317 298 313 306 rs'<^&i';/December, 1998 325 299 315 305 "^/January, 1999 310 290 305 299 4>^c||'?l/February, 1999 301 285 301 297 HI-4/March, 1999 ... 298 283 299 296 Vf?f^/April, 1999 ... 301 286 298 295 ^/May, 1999 308 290 302 298 ^ /J u n e , 1999 ... 311 293 306 301 ^el/July, 1999 313 295 310 304 3^HKx^/August, 1999 318 299 315 308 '!i^6|>i/September, 1999 324 303 318 310 3^1c|•cM'^/October, 1999 329 308 324 315 -ilc^s(>i/November, 1999 326 306 324 316 ritls|' New series has been introduced since November, 1995 with 1986-87 as base year. * WH^/Average for 9 months OTtTR.— m 'HT^ f^TWl. N.A,=WeT^ ^^TT#/'Not available. Source.—Labour Bureau, Government of India, Simla. Rc 4267—T:3 T-18 jt^Hi'^/TABLE No. 17 Sfltfinich cblHMKict)Rdl 3Tfec^ TTTfTcP f^TTcfl"^ f^^Vircp ALL INDL\ CONSUMER PRICE USHDEX NUMBERS FOR INDUSTRIAL WORKERS (^TFTTiJcT B ase y e a r : 1982=100) crr|, Cf iTKcf? ^ MKollul Pan, supari, RcileJift Clothing, Year/Month Food tobacco and Fuel and Housing bedding Miscellaneous General index intoxicants light and footwear (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) ^^/Weight 57.00 3.15 6.28 8.67 8.54 16.36 100.00 1990-91 199 243 186 185 154 187 193 1991-92 230 280 204 198 169 210 219 1993-94 272 340 234 224 201 251 258 1994-95 304 368 243 237 227 273 284 1995-96 337 397 260 255 253 294 313 1996-97 369 432 295 280 271 322 342 1997-98 388 479 328 304 286 354 366 1998-99 445 515 353 389 296 386 414 1999-2000* 447 560 373 432 303 413 427 * '(H'^K-lft/Average for 9 months mm.— cfj^, ’TKcT WPR, Source.—Labour Bureau, Government of India, Simla. cTcRTT ?FTT^/TABLE N o . 18 Pl^^lich ALL INDIA WHOLESALE PRICE INDEX NUMBERS (wrnp / Base year: 1981-82=100) r v /-s. ^ r ^ C ?Tfw, ^ c|’<-qR*ilu| vdcHKn Year Primary articles Fuel, power, light and Manufactured All commodities lubricants products (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) ’TR/Weight (32.295) (10.663) (57.042) (100.000) 1985-86 125.7 129.8 124.5 125.4 1986-87 137.1 138.6 129.2 132.7 1987-88 152.6 143.3 138.5 143.6 1988-89 160.1 151.2 151.5 154.3 1989-90 163.6 156.6 168.6 165.7 1990-91 184.9 175.8 182.8 182.7 1991-92 218.3 199.0 203.4 207.8 1992-93 234.6 227.1 225.6 228.7 1993-94 250.9 262.4 243.2 247.8 1994-95 283.2 280.4 268.8 274.7 1995-96 304.1 285.4 293.1 295.8 1996-97 328.4 324.2 305.0 314.6 1997-98 339.5 365.7 317.5 329.8 1998-99 379.1 381.3 331.9 352.4 1999-2000(p)* 390.6 412.7 337.4 362.6 — _____srr:::------;;------r OT^IT?.— ^JSfrn ^ Source.— Office of the Economic Adviser, Ministry of Industry, Government of India, New Delhi. i'-iy d'Wi TPTT'^/TABLE N o. 19 WrcTTrZn f^f?TtWR 3n«nf^ ^fcR cn#^ ^ INFLATION RATES BASED ON IMPORTANT PRICE INDICES -^1 Inflation Rates YearAlonth 3fr?iYffrcp WFTRRTfol ^TPTfl 3TRa^ 3Tfec^ 3{f^ 3T%?f TTTW 3Tf^ Pi'^^licb RincTi^n All India wholesale All India consumer All India consumer All India consumer All India consumer price index price index number price index number for price index number price index number numbei-@ for industrial urban non-manual for agricultural for rural workers+ employees @@ labourers + labourers + (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) 1985-86 4.48 6.41 6.75 4.78 1987-88 8.21 9.06 8.83 9.91 1990-91 10.26 11.20 10.96 7.56 1991-92 13.74 13.48 13.45 19.29 1992-93 10.06 9.86 10.53 12.37 1993-94 8.34 7.28 6.93 3.48 1994-95 10.87 10.27 9.49 11.94 1995-96 7.70 9.96 9,48 10.74 1996-97 6.34 9.43 9.27 9.10 1997-98 4.82 6.84 6.89 3.39 3.77 1998-99 6.88 13.13 11.30 10.97 10.65 1999-2000 3.01* a.34^ 5.21* 4.91* 4.70* fe#^ /D ecem ber, 1998 6.3J. 15.32 12.38 1^09 14.61 ^Nc(i' i^pl^/February, 1999 5.34 8.64 8.63 8.79 8.36 ^/March, 1999 5.02 8.95 8.97 8.82 8.42 T^/April, 1999 4.32 8.36 7.91 8.06 7.64 ^/May, 1999 3.78 7.71 7.50 7.97 7.94 ^/June, 1999 3.11 5.26 6.13 6.74 6.71 ^/July, 1999 2.33 3.16 4.17 5.19 5.17 3TfW/August, 1999 2.24 3.15 4.45 5.12 4.76 ^PF^^/September, 1999 2.69 2.14 3.82 4.38 4.03 atra^/October, 1999 2.93 0.92 2.88 3.62 3.28 ^i<^s(>!/November, 1999 2.85 0.00 N.A. 1.94 1.94 -i/December, 1999 2.84 0.47 N.A. 1.97 1.63 vjiMc|!' N.A.='OTRTO HI^//Not available. (P)=3R^Tr2ft/Provisional. * ^?RRT^/Average for 9 months * * 'lo ^^r?RT^/Average for 10 months. \s ^PRHT^/Average for 7 months f^rf^Tf^arr ^ CITS. N ote.—Inflation rate= Percentage rise in the index of the current period over that of corresponding period of the previous year. 3imN.- Rc 4267—T3a ?rcf?!T I TABLE No. 20 ^ TtmR WORKING FACTORIES AND FACTORY EMPLOYMENT IN MAHARASHTRA STATE (Employment in thousand) gwmR cblfyiH fw DTcRfr^T ^TTrFIlT chiJ^IH * chM.yH f?W 31% Power operated factories Non-power operated factories All factories Year ending j^cfUTF H o H o 1^=1 HO fchc(i llc(,U| [cJJH H O c ^ i f i H o \<-M\ ncbui Decem ber/ Item cb"mj||j 3Tf?-Jch cblH'IK Half year ending r r HM'JIP 3t4 cixt cblHN^. r J H U lI T cbIMN' June m ^M chH.yM Employing Employing Total Employing Employing Total Employing Employing Total less than 50 or more power less than 50 or more non-power less than 50 or more all 50 workers workers operated 50 w orkers workers operated 50 workers workers factories (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (8) (9) (10) (11) ll) c*l'^j^M/I:^actories 5,097 1,781 6,878 1,004 351 1,355 6,101 2,132 8,233 December. 19(ii ' 1 -lJ|H/Employment 99 626 725 21 41 63 120 667 787 H ■--hMyi ^/Factories 5,504 2,246 7,750 934 359 1,293 6,438 2,605 9,043 December, 1966 to o M ^11'/Employment 108 715 823 18 38 57 126 753 879 3 VS)3 chMyi^/Factories 6,341 2,701 9,042 856 343 1,199 7,197 3,044 10,241 December, 1971 M Jl' 11 ^ /Em ploym ent 123 824 947 15 36 51 138 860 998 ct)lV=ll^/Factories 8,414 2,715 11,129 724 70 794 9,138 2,785 11,923 December, 1976 ' 1 ' 11 (/Employment 157 874 1,031 11 6 17 168 880 1,048 /Factories 10,238 3,132 13,370 3,154 70 3,224 13,392 3,202 16,594 December, 1981 0 Jl ^ 11 (/Em ploym ent 183 983 1,166 20 6 26 203 989 1,192 cbMV=ll^/Factories 11,364 3,043 14,407 5,524 35 5,559 16,888 3,078 19,966 December, 1986 (TjI M ^/Employment 189 929 1,117 28 4 32 217 933 1,150 cbl^'^l^/Factories 13,139 3,199 16,338 7,743 38 7,781 20,882 3,237 24,119 December, 1991 M -rl' 11 '/E m ploym ent 215 910 1,124 40 4 44 254 914 1,169 ct)i' y i^/Factories 14,710 3,757 18,467 9,168 33 9,201 23,878 3,790 27,668 December, 1996 M-rl MM/Employment 245 985 1,231 45 4 48 290 989 1,279 I TABLE No. 2 0 — c o n t d . ({'l -rlMIM’Jl HW FjTPTcr) (Employment in thousand) ’"-II('1^11< cbH.yH fw: WWR - cbwyn Power operated factories Non-power operated factories All factories Year ending xpTTTnr cTq/ chMI llc chH'.s)l^/Factories ... 15,129 3,890 19,019 9,825 30 9,855 24,954 3,920 28,874 December, 1998 ^ M ' 11 ^/Employment 252 948 1,200 49 3 51 301 951 1,252 chlVill^/Factories ... 15,143 3,901 19,044 9,750 28 9,778 24,893 3,929 28,822 June, 1999 ' 1 IH./Employment 249 937 1,186 48 3 51 297 940 1,236 - * cRPTiH-^ cbH.yp^jrji fniw-Tiwrntm w rfr . * * Factories-Number of working factories, Employment-Average Daily Employment. qTTfT fcT^T ^ C f ^ cBTtnrirf 3TMt 3TT?. * Bidi factories are deregistered and covered under separate Act, from 1974. €tq.— (g) ^ chw.y^-Jidiri wmFMr ct^r 3^icf,-^:iRfir 3Mi|n 3rm. Note.—(1) Employment includes estimated average daily employment of factories not (^) ^ WWTT srfyfwrraMT cbH,y|-qmci?4T% sntrf. submitting returns. (3) f e w ^ ^ 3TfiW€r 3TfcJi% 31T^4FTT 3TT^. (2) Figures pertain to the factories registered under the Factories Act, 1948. (X) ■' fcFiTsicWM^ ’^Huip cbMyH ''^mKrcCTTwn 3rfqf^, ^f^'*TFr (ik mmHkMHcriii (3) Figures for December, 1998 and half yearly 1999 are provisional. (4) Non-power operated factories are inclusive of the power opei-ated small factories PT^Rfr^ CRFTIP^ ’TTI^OT w . registered under section 85 of the Factories Act,1948. (^) WTFM 3TT^ ^ fichiuil ^^TT#T?T. (5) Details may not add up to totals due to rounding in respect of employment. mm.—3fryifj|cb ’jtzit ^ Source.—Directorate of Industrial Safety and Health, Maharashtra State, Mumbai. w m I TABLE No. 21 EMPLOYMENT IN DIFFERENT INDUSTRIES IN MAHARASHTRA STATE (§T>rn?T/In hundred) Average daily employment Serial 3ITFT tr 3T?i Industry Group No. H alf yearly 1961 1966 1971 1976 1981 1986 1991 1996 1998 1999 L) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (2) 1 551 554 573 770 883 1,094 1,224 1,461 1,446 1,483 Food products 2 11 16 23 33 41 56 64 86 86 95 Beverages 3 340 346 325 36 41 46 42 44 43 46 Tobacco and tobacco jjroducts 4 3,210 2,882 2,831 2,806 2,804 2,341 1,872 1,728 1,658 1,588 Cotton textiles 5 ci 5jrnr 349 345 523 486 496 372 439 425 406 363 Wool, silk and synthetic H to fibre textiles to 6 ( # y 'R cbVUi.(|r^| . . 132 243 162 275 254 215 216 324 320 333 Textile products (including wearing ^ rAb^) apparels) 7 109 111 75 62 75 152 152 153 158 157 Wood and wood products 8 SRFl'crrai 390 451 494 511 549 530 491 546 554 547 Paper, paper products 9 11 13 14 23 25 27 35 36 36 29 Leather and leather products, fur and substitutes of leather 10 ^ 3 ? ^ 340 519 760 947 1,059 1,034 1,215 1,361 1,331 1300 Chemicals and chemical products 11 'f'ifecb, q^TfFPTq cterr 174 245 349 353 421 464 482 563 556 550 Rubber, plastic, petroleum and coal 12 3T?IT^ J#T3T 284 339 402 403 403 399 423 368 348 343 Non-metallic mineral products 13 cT fiT?T "-TTrJ 3 ^ 3TTfoT 499 708 924 1,044 1,310 1,181 1,301 1,448 1,470 1,435 Basic metal and alloys industries, cT^ ^ ’I? irm (4% cf metal products and parts (except machinery and equipment) ^qrwr ^FT^) 594 1,017 1,322 1,431 1,786 1,728 1,614 1,773 1,719 1,676 Machinery and equipments (other than transport equipment) w m I TABLE No. 21—c o n t d . (^PTTTrT/In hundred) WiyO M-HM'R 3TWTT^ Average daily employed Serial m cjiiMcb Industry Group No. H alf yearly 1961 1966 1971 1976 1981 1986 1991 1996 1998 1999 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) f9) (10) (11) (12) (2) 15 469 502 608 701 903 1,004 867 1,018 933 943 Transport equipments and parts 16 ^ iylM 157 186 180 169 209 171 231 301 315 312 Other manufactuj'ing industries 17 256 315 412 431 663 681 1,016 1,152 1.139 1,164 Others TT^KUl . 7,874 8,793 9,977 10,481 11,921 11,496 11,686 12,788 12,518 12,365 T ota l — (3) fe^TH " 5 ^ 37% N o te .— i l ) Details may not add up to totals due to rounding. (^.) fcffr cbljyp-^t4l ^ 3rf?-lfWM 3nwr. (2) Bidi factories are covered under separate Act from 1974. (3) c[ 37^4 c|irqcf5 g >?'?'? ^ 3TT=^ 3F-«IT^ 3TT^. (3) Figures for 1998 and half yearly 1999 are provisional. OitsD an«m.---3Mf^ g^2TT cl 3TP^ 7T^, Source..— Directorate of Industrial Safety and Health, Maharashtra State, Mumbai. cR?TT / TABLE No. 22 * INDUSTRIAL DISPUTES IN MAHARASHTRA STATE ■ (■‘IFT ^ cjNI :^T'*T’TrT/ Workers involved and inandays lost in hundred) 1961 1966 1971 1976 1981 1986 1991 1997 1998 1999@ Item (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (1) 1. W T5 — Textile mills— (31) ^Tq ^ 34 89 156 72 66 28 10 15 9 18 (а) No. of strikes and lockouts (-£?) IITT] 172 3,069 3,197 955 564 108 61 304 57 105 (б) Workers involved ( cfv) q'Tqi 356 22,280 9,702 1,917 47,356 5,920 2,368 5,313 8,050 8,725 (c) Mandays lost Engineering factories — ; 3)) q 57 230 211 143 119 65 59 30 22 20 («) No. of .striko.s and lockoul.s ( 4. k'cj^ui— T ota l— (3t) •erc^cjcfixi'! 274 781 690 337 636 300 217 101 82 63 (а) No. of strikes and lockouts (■^) WT ihrn^TR 834 5,144 4,507 1,519 2,007 831 594 1,715 356 229 (б) Workers involved (sp) -drrai 5,756 35,419 20,525 4,210 95,054 52,978 46,493 34,028 53,915 49,095 (c) Mandays lost. ■^ .._(q) @ ^ W'SqT'^ 3TTt^. Note.—(1) @ Figures for 1999 are provisional. (:^) -W^ IfTTTt^ y(cj5) 3Tra^ TTfelWcT (2) Figures against item No. 4(b) and 4(c) may not tally against actual totals ■^oidlef^ 3T^ due to rounding. (?) ^wdt^ineh^. (3) *Under State Industrial Relations Machinery, 3mTR.— 3TT5^, ?TT^, Source..— Commissioner of Labour, Government of Maharashtra, Mumbai. T-25 cRmi 5f^TfTT^/TABLE No. 23 ^ OT EMPLOYMENT AND SELF EMPLOYMENT GUIDANCE STATISTICS IN MAHARASHTRA STATE (6vjiKid/In thousand) ^ FviTN L|dic|x! \ 1 \ \ 'jligK 3T''FI^'qi p\ \ r\ . - ^ , t>; C\ _r-i-r vjI J|| iHtxiieleill tqcj-al Year/M onth Number of Number on Number of Number of vacancies notified Placements live register registrations placements per thousand as at the end of vacancies notified the year/month (No.) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) 1960-61 278 29 62 476 162 1965-66 381 60 102 485 267 1970-71 415 40 87 458 361 1975-76 456 35 83 416 795 1980-81 608 40 86 469 1,268 1985-86 639 40 80 502 2,546 1990-91 622 31 64 484 3,022 1994-95 633 23 50 468 3,464 1995-96 750 21 52 409 3,693 1996-97 654 21 51 414 3,799 1997-98 697 21 44 481 3,923 1998-99 785 16 46 346 4,153 Tjf^WApril, 1999 48 1 5 252 4,148 ^/May, 1999 47 2 5 380 4,149 ^/June, 1999 119 1 4 301 4,225 vg-^/July, 1999 145 2 3 466 4,335 aiHwWAugust, 1999 78 2 3 576 4,361 '{H^^eR/September, 1999 48 1 2 582 4,239 3n^^/October, 1999 57 1 3 333 4,227 'll^ciy/November, 1999 46 1 5 204 4.185 (^<'1«)' N ote.— (1) The above figures are exclusive of those relating to ‘ Decasualisation scheme (Textile) (^) ^ 3TT^ ^?ff$RTTcT M 3TT^ ^gSRfT^ 3#T (2) Figures in column 5 may not tally due to rounding of figures under column numbers 3 and 4. antTR.— ■ ^tvFTR ^ ^TtvT^^IToft H^H\^ WIRT ^tnjRT 3 n ^ ^ ^ c^icl^d CATEGORYWISE NUMBER OF WORKS AND EXPENDITURE INCURRED THEREON UNDER THE EMPLOYMENT GUARANTEE SCHEME IN MAHARASHTRA STATE dl'lsilcl/Rs. in lakh) 1997-98 1998-99 1999-2000* hi4, . L j\ T C y4>i'! 4>IH M^cl Category of work Num ber of Expenditure Number of Expenditure Number of Expenditure works at incurred works at the incurred during works at the incurred during the end of during end of 1998-99 end of 1999-2000 March, 1998 1997-98 March, December, upto December 1999 1999 1999 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (1) 1. ... 397 5,530.80 575 5,617.36 490 4,809.68 Irrigation Oi 2,954 2,786.81 5,178 5,467.07 4,416 4,681.00 Soil conseivation and land development 3. -4-?Ti?5W?f[ SFTT^I 1,322 3,558.75 2,405 4,003.88 2,052 3,428.19 Forest works 4. chlil 1,020 5,368.18 1,116 8,959.22 952 7,671.04 Roads 5. ... 26 17.90 60 52.84 51 45.24 Other works 1,457 18,037.56 480 21,565.63 410 18,464.85 Others (Expenditure under staff, machinery, land acquisition, shram- cl qi^i55[Fn IclchWH ^rillcfl) shakti, jawahar wells, horticulture development etc.) kjcl^ui 7,176 35,300.00 9,814 45,666.00 ^ 8,371 39,100.00 Total *3R-an73^/ProvisionaL OTW?.— f?mFT, ^TTTPf, Source.—Planning Department, Government of Maharashtra, Mumbai. T-27 cT^fm i^HiWTABLE No. 25 witsiidld cif%^ cr%#^ ^ ^frr# ^ TOTAL NUMBER, AREA AND AVERAGE SIZE OF OPERATIONAL HOLDINGS IN MAHARASHTRA ACCORDING TO AGRICULTURAL CENSUSES crfM^ ^KRTff ^ ( w t^re^tir) (%^) 3T^- NLiniber of operational holdings Area o f operational holdings Average size o f holdings 3TT^TW1 ('31'^TRT/ln hundred) (in hundred hectares) (hectare) Seiial (%^) No. Size class (Hectare) 1970-71 19S0-S1 1985-86 1990-91 1970-71 1980-81 1985-86 1990-91 1970-71 1980-81 1985-86 1990-91 (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) 1 Below 0.5 ^ 6.834 9.914 12,754 16,672 1,634 2,630 3.191 4,119 0.24 0.27 0.25 0.25 2 0.5— 1.0 5,585 9.345 12,126 16,075 4,142 7,103 9.125 12,057 0.74 0.76 0.75 0.75 3 1.0— 2.0 8.783 15.409 21,036 27,276 12,842 23,337 31.346 39.833 1.46 1.51 1.49 1.46 4 2.0— 3.0 6,266 10.275 12.474 13,969 15,386 25,363 30,582 33,689 2.46 2.47 2.45 2.41 5 3.0 -4.0 4.606 6,583 7,096 7,289 15,920 22,815 24,622 25,108 3.46 3.47 3.47 3.44 6 4.0— 5.0 3.576 4,601 4,672 4,469 15,961 20,556 20,822 19,864 4.46 4.47 4.46 4.44 7 5.0— 10.0 8,715 9,316 8,496 7,241 61,213 63,937 57,800 48.700 7.02 6.86 6.80 6.73 8 10 0— 20-0 4.180 2,819 2,102 1,530 56,302 37,213 27,594 19,749 13.47 13.20 13.13 12.91 9 20.0 cf ... 961 363 257 176 28,394 10,662 8,440 6,129 29.55 29.37 32.84 34.82 and above ^^iJT/Total ... 49,506 68,625 81,013 94,697 2,11,794 2,13,616 2,13,522 2,09,248 4.28 3.11 2.64 2.21 amiR.— arrpxTTem, 3^. Source.— Commissionerate of Aericulture, Maharashtra State, Pune. T-28 jpHK-b/TABLE No. 26 ^3Tj^%zn 3TI^5%cn^ LAND UTILISATION STATISTICS OF MAHARASHTRA YF’T? t(Tcr#Htii/Area in hundred hectares) cj-ii'yic?lei ’raFrdtrrr^l w?r*i ^ITfFm ^ ^ fflTf fcrsf5Rir#^ ?p5f f£nw?3T3fM cT^ Other uncultivated land Fallow lands Cropped Area Year Geogra Ai'ea Land not available Gross phical under for cultivation cropped area forests area chNH-41 eng jfRJ cf ^rrt, Current Other TmFRfm 3TMefc^t 711^ fallows fallows Net area Area 3fqtni Cullurable ^T5r sown sown waste land Perma- Land more than Barren Land put nent under once and un- to non- pastures miscel- cultivable agricul- and graz- laneous land tural uses ing land tree crops and groves (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13 1985-86 .. 3,07,583 53,390 17,259 11,2]3 10,562 13,818 1,939 6,091 11,078 1,82,233 23,455 2,05,688 1986-87 .. 3,07,583 53,498 16,791 11,524 10,439 13,670 1,958 9,091 10,574 1,80,038 23,202 2,03,240 1987-88 .. 3,07,583 53,050 16,216 11,791 9,455 12,707 1,894 9,890 11,191 1,81,389 28,034 209,423 1988-89 .. 3,07,583 52,293 16,347 11,820 10,089 11,345 2,471 9,725 11,306 1,82,187 32,671 2,14,858 1989-90 .. 3,07,583 51,259 16,138 10,921 9,839 11,120 2,965 8,811 10,901 1,85,629 31,048 2,16,677 1990-91 .. 3,07,583 51,279 16,217 10,910 9,659 11,248 3,009 8,983 10,631 1,85,647 32,947 2,18,594 1991-92 .. 3,07,583 51,341 16,354 11,656 9,666 11,377 2,832 14,155 11,254 1,78,948 22,386 2,01,334 1992-93 .. 3,07,583 51,447 15,906 11,866 9,479 11,803 2,874 13,064 10,941 1,80,203 31,683 2,11,886 1993-94 .. 3,07,583 51,460 15,624 12,811 9,430 11,726 2,728 9,785 12,138 1,81,881 32,209 2,14,090 1994-95 .. 3,07,583 51,471 15,423 13,170 9,475 11,733 2,795 9,118 13,868 1,80,530 33,046 2,13,576 1995-96 .. 3,07,583 51,480 15,435 13,486 9,596 11,663 2,921 10,725 12,478 1,79,799 35,200 2,14,999 1996-97 .. 3,07,583 52,743 17,107 12,490 8,906 13,572 2,257 10,487 11,258 1,78,763 37,857 2,16,620 1997-98 .. 3,07,583 53,662 17,029 12,377 8,845 13,468 2,228 11,056 11,307 1,77,611 39,789 2,17,400 1998-99 .. 3,07,583 53,702 17,019 12,117 8,884 13,481 2,220 11,338 11,384 1,77,438 43,392 2,20,830 €t^.-— ^ if 3TT^ 3K-9TRff 3n%cT. Note.—The figures from 1996-97 to 1998-99 are provisional. -3tt£JR — arr^cRTTFra, 5^ Source.—Commissionerate of Agriculture, Maharashtra State, Pune T-29 ?f^^cf7/TABLE No. 27 5©T m . ^ 3TTf^^T ^ PfSft AREA UNDER PRINCIPAL CROPS, PRODUCTION AND YIELD PER HECTARE IN MAHARASHTRA STATE 3f ^'C^^rfi/Area in thousand hectares, ^TRt^[/Production in hundred tonnes. Food grains ^3?c|K^ RbdliJJtRwr/Yield per hectare in kilogram) dl'^oi/Rice ■^l^Wheat ^I'^/Jowar 3T5- ^ra' Serial Year Area Production Yield per Area Production Yield per Area Production Yield per No. hectare hectare hectare (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) 1 1960-61 1,300 13,692 1,054 907 4,011 442 6,284 42,235 672 2 1965-66 1,321 8,843 669 833 2,800 336 6,057 22,948 379 3 1970-71 1,352 16,622 1,229 812 4,403 542 5,703 15,574 273 4 1975-76 1,416 22,858 1,615 1,169 11,991 1,026 6,064 34,662 572 5 1980-81 1,459 23,147 1,587 1,063 8,862 834 6,469 44,085 681 6 1985-86 1,536 21,605 1,406 888 6,515 734 6,628 39,178 591 7 1990-91 1,597 23,436 1,467 867 9,093 1,049 6,300 59,292 941 8 1995-96 1,517 25,628 1,689 702 8,977 1,279 5,557 49,818 896 9 1997-98 1,477 23,946 1,621 747 6,706 897 5,500 37,803 687 10 1998-99 1,483 24,676 1,664 1,016 13,085 1,289 4,775 44,836 939 ejiui^l/Bajri ^ ^ypif/All cereals g_^/Tur cf^ vJcMKH ■vScMlc^^ Serial Year Area Production Yield per Area Production Yield per Area Production Yield per No. hectare hectare hectare (1) (2) (12) (13) (14) (15) (16) (17) (18) (19) (20) 1 1960-61 1,635 4,886 299 10,606 67,550 637 530 4,683 883 2 1965-66 1,828 3,698 202 10,512 40,374 384 564 2,480 440 3 1970-71 2,039 8,241 404 10,320 47,367 459 627 2,711 432 4 1975-76 1,808 5,600 310 10,931 78,687 720 676 4,078 604 5 1980-81 1,534 6,966 454 10,976 86,465 788 644 3,186 495 6 1985-86 1,717 4,198 245 11,209 75,540 674 758 4,541 599 7 1990-91 1,940 11,149 575 11,136 1,07,401 964 1,004 4,185 417 8 1995-96 1,665 9,654 580 9,970 1,00,068 1,004 1,045 6,220 595 9 1997-98 1,671 11,190 670 9,907 84,689 855 1,006 3,551 353 10 1998-99 1,760 14,934 849 9,604 1,05,138 1,095 1,007 8,089 804 ?^ ^ /G ra m 4>'^tfP^f/All pulses ^ 3r^Erp^/All cereals and pulses 3^3- ^T5! vjcMK-l Serial Year Area Production Yield per Area Production Yield per Area Production Yield per No. hectare hectare hectare (1) (2) (21) (22) (23) (24) (25) (26) (27) (28) (29) 1 1960-61 402 1,341 334 2,349 9,889 421 12,955 77,439 598 2 1965-66 312 790 252 2,330 6,574 282 12,842 46,948 366 3 1970-71 310 866 279 2,566 6,770 264 12,886 54,137 420 4 1975-76 446 1,805 404 2,914 11,675 401 13,845 90,362 653 5 1980-81 410 1,372 335 2,715 8,252 304 13,691 94,717 692 6 1985-86 501 1,606 320 2,840 11,575 408 14,049 87,115 620 7 1990-91 668 3,548 532 3,257 14,409 442 14,393 1,21,810 846 8 1995-96 717 3,760 524 3,305 16,392 496 13,275 1,16,460 877 9 1997-98 715 2,909 407 3,267 11,912 365 13,174 ’ 96,601 733 10 1998-99 904 5,619 621 35,07 22,573 644 13,111 1,27,711 974 (# ^TT^contd. T-30 pfTW/TABLE No. 2 1 — c o n c l d . %^^^^/Area in thousand hectares, Cash crops vcicMK-i ^^^t^/Production in hundred tonnes, ^ X3?qT^ RbdliJMHeq/Yield per hectare in kilogram) (^ ),/C otton (lint) ^gffJTT/Groundnut 3T^- jfRTcP ■<3"eqiiT^ Serial Year Area Production Yield per Area Production Yield per No. hectare hectare (1) (2) (30) (31) (32) (33) (34) (35) 1 1960-61 2,500 2,878 114 1,083 7,999 739 2 1965-66 2,716 1,787 66 1,117 4,731 423 3 1970-71 2,750 824 30 904 5,863 649 4 1975-76 2,307 1,326 58 854 6,925 811 5 1980-81 2,550 2,081 82 665 4,507 678 6 1985-86 2,709 3,372 125 670 4,906 732 7 1990-91 2,721 3,188 117 864 9,788 1,132 8 1995-96 3,065 4,759 155 511 5,764 1,128 9 1997-98 3,139 2,980 95 532 5,658 1,063 10 1998-99 3,199 4,452 139 543 6,673 1,230 ^71/Sugarcane dsll'^/Tobacco ci'l>du'il cf^ ^1^ Serial Year Harvested A rea Production Yield per Area Production Yield per No. area hectare hectare (1) (2) (36A) (36) (37) (38) (39) (40) (41) 1 1960-61 155 155 1,04,040 66,924 25 123 480 2 1965-66 133 171 1,00,800 75,996 13 64 461 3 1970-71 167 204 1,44,333 86,531 12 52 448 4 1975-76 228 268 2,05,444 89,988 11 49 441 5 1980-81 258 319 2,37,063 91,742 12 77 648 6 1985-86 265 355 2,32,682 87,771 10 79 775 7 1990-91 442 536 3,81,544 86,400 8 79 1,039 8 1995-96 580 670 4,66,561 80,442 9 135 1,436 9 1997-98 460 541 3,81,743 83,042 9 137 1,473 10 1998-99 530 609 4,71,511 88,998 9 77 846 €tq.— (s) ^ ^ Note.— (1) The figures fi-om 1995-96 to 1998-99 are provisional. 1 3TT%. (2) Production of cotton is in lint. 31T£IR.— SrrgtRTTeTlf, ^ S o u rc e .—Commissionerate of Agriculture, Maharashtra State, Pune cR m ?F*W/TABLE N o . 2 8 AREA IRRIGATED BY VARIOUS SOURCES IN MAHARASHTRA STATE (BvTR thousand hectares) Rnftla ^ /A rea irrigated f^f^R atrfc^TTR^R^teT RiRid fff'cJ-'i'JsilcTld 3Fj- fcR fcIWEfl f^TcETS wmi cM 'i-iyndi Serial Year Wells Other Net area Gross area Intensity of No. of Net area Gross Percentage No. sources irrigated irrigation irrigated cropped of gross cropping wells per well area irrigated (In thousand) (In hect) area to gross cropped area (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) 1 1960-61 595 477 1,072 1,220 138 542 1.10 18,823 6.48 2 1965-66 711 496 1,206 1,388 151 611 1.16 18,972 7.32 CO 3 1970-71 768 579 1,347 1,570 166 694 1.11 18,737 8.38 4 1975-76 1,084 717 1,802 2,171 120 779 1.39 19,664 11.04 5 1980-81 1.055 780 1,835 2,415 132 826 1.28 19,642 12.30 6 1985-86 1,162 787 1,949 2,420 124 914 1.27 20,569 11.77 7 1990-91 1,672 999 2,671 3,319 124 1,017 1.64 21,859 15.18 8 1991-92 1,732 981 2,713 3,252 120 1,068 1.62 20,133 16.15 9 1992-93 1,737 943 2,680 3,261 122 1,144 1.52 21,189 15.39 10 1993-94 - 1,571 996 2,567 3,149 123 1,164 1.35 21,409 14.71 11 1994-95 1,760 1,017 2,778 3,377 122 1,197 1.47 21,358 15.81 12 1995-96 1,371 1,139 2,510 3,287 131 1,229 1.12 21,327 15.41 13 1996-97 1,392 1,157 2,549 3,338 131 N.A. N.A. 21,662 15.41 14 1997-98 1,397 1,161 2,559 3,350 131 N.A. N.A. 21,740 15.41 15 1998-99 1,402 1,162 2,568 3,362 131 N.A. N.A. 21,818 15.41 16 1999-2000 1,407 1,168 2,568 3,374 131 N.A. N.A. 21,897 15.41 ^TT.—('I) 3TFf^ ^f^RTTcT xg55c?r^ 3T^ N. A.=vJM ^ 'ci^lc^HI-^ if|«#l?ra CROPWISE INDEX NUMBERS OF AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTION IN MAHARASHTRA STATE Tf'iKH'51 - ■'TTOT ° 1'^W'^-6?=‘1oo/Triennial average - Base 1979-82=100) W eight 1982-83 1986-87 1988-89 1989-90 1990-91 1991-92 1992-93 1993-94 1994-95 1995-96 1996-97 1997-98 1998-99- Groups/Crops (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) ( 10) ( 11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (1) 1. F o o d g r a in s — (3?) — (a) Cereals— (^) 9.49 87.4 79.8 120.8 106.6 106.1 95.6 108.5 113.9 109.0 116.0 118.4 108.4 111.7 ii) Rice (^) 5.92 80.6 58.4 106.7 94.1 93.9 64.8 82.7 108.8 118.8 92.7 120.5 69.3 135.2 (ii) Wheat (3) 22.16 95.5 63.4 87.5 135.3 121.1 69.0 137.3 121.8 95.9 101.7 127.4 77.2 91.5 (///)J ow a r (^') 3.08 64.2 64.6 124.5 167.1 154.3 124.4 248.0 167.4 153.3 133.6 253.5 154.9 206.7 , . (u;) Bajri N 0.02 37.7 56.6 15.1 15.1 17.0 7.6 15.1 9.4 24.5 24.5 22.6 26.4 22.6 ((.') Barley ( 0 ^cfJT 0.46 36.9 63.4 105.8 89.1 105.2 86.7 235.7 295.9 274.3 283.4 421.3 249.7 423.6 . . (;-'/) Mnizo («) 0.85 92.0 70.5 105.8 101.2 98.4 87.3 96.6 81.9 80.6 75.9 72.1 69.4 7f).2 (nil) Ra^zi (■^-) 0.05 73.7 61.9 93.7 91.3 66.6 46.6 61.3 56.0 48.9 54.2 47.7 51.3 47.7 . . (Dili) Kodi'a 95.6 83,9 139.5 53.1 76.9 CO (s) 0.19 76.7 83.7 120.1 163.4 150.8 124.4 135.5 134.8 . . iix) Oilier cereals to l^chUI----. . 42.22 88.5 66.7 101.0 124.2 115.7 79.2 131.3 122.4 107.7 107.5 135.2 90.4 114.0 Total—Cereals (^) cjrgtjF^— (6) Pulses— (^) 1.47 78.4 80.5 242.7 202.7 215.8 125.4 183.3 290.4 277.6 228.7 303.1 176.9 341.7 (;') Gram C^) 5.45 96.1 90.6 148.9 176.5 105.2 90.6 148.4 185.2 128.7 156.3 178.2 89.2 203.3 . . {Li.) Tur (?) 3.52 112.5 110.3 166.4 169.7 160.0 91.3 228.6 236.0 171.1 158.9 198.8 130.7 212.5 (Hi) Other pulses i^ch^ui— cfi;stn^ 10.44 99.2 95.8 168.0 177.9 139.2 95.7 180.3 217.1 163.9 167.4 202.7 115.6 225.9 Total—Pulses k|cjT^ui— 52.66 90.6 72.5 114.3 134.9 120.4 82.5 141.1 141.2 118.8 119.4 148.6 95.4 136.2 .. T o ta l-F o o d g r a in s 3FTOF^cR 2. Non-Foodgrains (3?) £TP^— (a) Oil Seeds— (<^) 7.23 71.4 72.4 162.8 159.3 158.9 87.6 123.1 123.5 103.2 93.6 122.7 91.8 108.3 (r) Groundnut (^) ?fra 0.57 94.2 41.0 225.8 184.9 223.7 175.2 303.8 232.3 161.6 143.1 152.8 110.4 127.8 Hi.) Sesamum (?) ^ STrf&T 0.78 73.4 66.0 87.6 90.7 86.5 43.5 55.5 71.2 71.1 71.4 77.2 28.6 50.1 . . iiii) Rape, mustard and linseed. («) 0.01 25.0 83.3 125.0 125.0 166.7 166.7 166.7 183.3 166.7 225.0 225.0 166.7 241.7 (/’(;) Castor seed (H) 0.57 76.8 170.8 309.8 530.1 609.8 231.9 473.6 703.3 573.3 617.3 648.4 282.9 314.4 ([;) Sunflower l^chUI- 9.16 73.3 82.3 169.4 178.1 184.8 98.4 121.0 162.0 133.4 89.1 153.5 99.6 122.9 Total—Oil seeds ^rg/cont(l. ^T^RTT Jf^w/TABLE No. 29--con cld . W eight 1982-83 1986-87 1988-89 1989-90 1990-91 1991-92 1992-93 1993-94 1994-95 1995-96 1996-97 1997-98 1998-99* Groups/Crops (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (13) (14) (15) (1) (^l) f ^ — (6) Fibres— (^) 9.89 110.4 61.9 94.5 151.3 128.6 79.3 129.6 180.1 162.5 191.9 215.5 120.2 179.5 (i) Cotton ^ 0.04 44.5 44.0 46.1 44.5 38.0 33.9 56.8 39.0 39.3 38.1 43.3 43.1 40.7 iU) Mesta l^'c^---- 9.93 110.1 61.9 94.3 150.8 128.2 79.1 129.3 179.5 162..0 191.3 214.8 119.9 179.0 Total—Fibres (cf>) ('I) vJo'iH 25.97 114.3 99.6 104.8 139.9 158.2 151.2 129.9 119.5 183.8 193.5 173.3 158.3 195.5 (i) Sugarcane (?) 0.14 68.3 142.6 132.2 144.1 117.3 75.7 175.3 166.3 179.7 200.5 160.4 203:5 114.4 . . (ii.) Tobacco (3) ^eidl 0.22 84.7 110.8 122.8 98.5 120.9 120.6 118.9 115.2 113.7 127.3 122.6 121.7 122.9 Potato (x) 1.92 107.1 82.6 94.4 92.8 102.2 77.0 182.7 89.9 87.6 79.0 80.5 82.1 77.9 {i.v) Chilli CO CO ydj^UI----flicii . . 28.25 113.3 98.7 104.3 136.4 153.9 145.5 127.4 117.7 176.7 185.3 166.6 153.1 186.6 Total - M iscella neous 47.34 104.9 87.8 114.8 147.5 154.5 122.5 129.3 139.2 165.3 167.9 174.2 135.7 172.6 T o ta l— N on - F o o d g ra in s 100.00 97.4 79.7 114.6 140.8 136.5 101.4 126.6 140.3 140.8 142.4 160.7 114.5 153.4 A ll C rop s *3|f^ 3RM/Final forecast ^.— ^ R^^iicb 3R-an^'f sTrtcT. Note.— Index numbers for 1993-94 to 1998-99 are provisional. 3n?TR.— 3Trgwrem, Source.—Commissianerate of Agriculture, Maharashtra State, Pune I T-34 OTP/table No. 30 ^ ^Ff^T cf LIVESTOCK AND POULTRY IN MAHARASHTRA STATE (^TTFPT'In thousand) gr ^WTFT ZT DT'*T7- PlanJI, HFI 3^rM 5 ^ - Sheep qS]£R ’TSfcR Serial Year ’T2]?JR qsfcR and goats No. of c| d:cb No. Cattle Buffaloes Sheep Other^" Total per hundred Live- Live- Total and live live hectares stock stock poultry goats stock stock of grazing per per and hundred lakh of pasture hectares population land o f net (No.) area cropped (No.) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) 1 1961 15,328 3,087 1,213 360 26,048 512 144 66 10,578 2 1966 14,729 '1.042 7,326 352 25,449 522 140 57 9,902 3 1972 14,705 3,301 8,038 317 26,361 491 164 52 12,217 4 1978 15,218 3,899 10,199 326 29,642 650 162 51 18,791 5 1982 16,162 3,972 10,376 410 30.919 673 175 48 19,845 6 '• 1987 16,983 4,755 12,068 448 34,255 950 189 48 24,839 7 1992 17,441 5,447 13,015 489 36,393 940 202 45 32,137 8 1997 17,949 6,484 14,716 645 39,793 1,084 223 50 34,934 *' ^ q?fcR' ilT m#TKT |obZ, ^ 1^1^, 3TTfoT W 3nW 3TT?. * 'Other livestock' includes pigs, horses and ponies, mules, camels , donkeys and rabbits. wItW %T1TT 3T% W- Note.—Details may not add up to totals due to rounding. 3nsm.-qsrcH wtt Source.— Livestock Census 0 rTSRTT sRTO/TABLE No. 31 to <101 ^m ^ (3355F lf§T^) k a CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES IN MAHARASHTRA STATE (Salient Features) 1960-61 1965-66 1970-71 1975-76 1980-81 1985-86 1990-91 1995-96 1997-98 1998-99 Item (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6> (7) (8) (9) (10) ( 11) (1) I. — Num ber of co-operatiue societies— (1) 'A quic|^l-c^fq ci r^JK-c^fq 39 29 29 30 31 34 34 34 34 34 Apex and central-Agricultural and qrT non-agricultural credit institutions (2) W TTT-^TT* . . 21,400 20,861 20,420 20,130 18,577 18,458 19,565 20,137 20.251 20,354 Primary Agricultural credit societies" (3) q'rl . . 1,630 2,255 2,964 3,863 5,474 7,112 11,291 17,671 18,699 19,862 Non-agricultural credit societies (4) quH ^<^41 344 419 410 400 423 655 931 1,044 1,015 1,055 Marketing societies (5) 'iMfbH 4,306 6,506 6,810 9,553 14,327 21,148 28,954 37,380@ 36,551 37,872 Productive enterprises (6) ^ 3,846 7,337 11,964 15,683 21,915 31,883 43,845 62,823@ 64,308 67,464 Others UcJ^UI 31,565 37,407 42,597 49,659 60,747 79,290 1,04,620 1,39,089 1,40,858 1,46,641 Total II. fim — Number of members (In thousand)— (1) -it qyy-cj-cfl-c^Fq' cj fcqip-c^fq 76 67 70 951 1,014 1,065 1,485 1,305 1,343 1,342 Apex and central-Agricultural and ='=* non-agricultural credit institutions*"' (2) 5n?lfiTqT q?r . . 2,170 3,360 3,794 4,447 5,416 6,327 7,942 8,936 10,835 10,890 PrimaryAgricultural credit societies 00 (3) [c)M< qrT . . 1,087 1,779 2,438 3,143 3,759 6,169 9,302 14,488 16,145 16,958 Non-agricultural credit societies cn (4) mum 141 219 282 351 471 624 745 888 813 832 Marketing societies (5) 3^5^-^ 323 622 959 1,396 2,124 3,037 3,974 5,246 5,564 5,715 Productive enterprises (6) ^d< 394 739 1,038 1,341 1,999 2,919 3,455 4,907 5,123 5,231 Others 4,191 6,786 8,581 11,629 14,783 20,141 26,903 35,770 39,823 40,968 Total III. MiscJH (diy — Worki.ng capital (In lakh Rs.)— (1) c| M£ijc|cn-c^[q f w -c | fq 11,907 29,331 61,317 1,10,409 1,83,052 3,99,218 8,80,554 17,83,481 25,16,340 28,75,945 Apex and central-Agricultural and non-agricultural credit institutions (2) ’TtT ^^TT. . . . 5,812 17,500 34,329 31,549 52,746 89,328 1,85,100 3,29,138 4,07,368 409643 Primary Agricultural credit societies (3) f'^'R ^ . . 4,593 8,031 16,806 34,405 1,20,881 3,15,985 7,50,784 15,95,438 26,23,108 26,75,564 Non-agricultural credit societies (4) MUIH 592 2,683 3,910 13,551 18,822 26,149 33,960 54,010 43,031 43,868 Marketing societies (5) jqpbH 4,132 8,764 21,920 60,203 1,02,945 1,74,142 4,58,810 7,78,192 9,44,745 9,48,584 Productive enterprises (6) 2,060 4,866 10,749 28,728 42,591 79,915 1,19,137 5,03,676 5,41,928 5,44,679 Others 29,096 71,175 1,49,031 2,78,845 5,21,037 10,84,737 24,28,345 50,43,935 70,76,520 74,98,283 Total jrr?d^ ^ W ^«n, \ ^ 3#0T sift ^ wtfST 3TTi. ^ ‘iH-lldcb' TicT^ qj gWRT Includes primary agricultural credit societies, primary land development banks and grain banks upto 1970-71 cb^'JiJld 3TMT 3 # . ** ^TTRttT^T cfTT^/Excludes Nominal Members. @Lift Irrigation societies are classified in 'others' category instead of 'productive' category froml995-96. rispn sFm/TABLE No. ‘i l — c o n t d . m g 1960-61 1965-66 1970-71 1975-76 1980-81 1985-86 1990-91 1995-96 1997-98 1998-99 Item (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (1) IV. chjj (diy — Advorices (In lakh R.'^.)— ^ (1) c\ -c^ fc()lT 17,538 43,221 75,103 1,90,954 1,52,751 2,80,348 9,08,475 16,97,396 20,57,391 21,49,862 Apex and central-Agricultural and non-agricultural credit institutions (2) yp-tfHcb Md . 4,256 9,130 13,296 17,009 24,999 41,892 79,966 1,51,027 1,95,748 2,23,614 Primary Agricultural credit societies (3) k > v ^ W^-T] . . 4,703 8,550 20,443 35,557 1,12,948 3,47,448 5,17,816 12,00,097 16,80,396 18,09,265 Non-agricultural credit societies (4) MUi'-T . . 347 753 327 510 349 585 845 1,564 1,420 1,421 Marketing societies (5) 3MfR . . 71 249 328 459 1,208 1,077 1,678 5,844 9,018 9,059 Productive enterprises (6) ^ 84 263 374 445 1,218 5,289 6,029 17,540 23,292 23,421 Others 26,999 62,166 1,09,871 2,44,934 2,93,473 6,76,639 15,14,809 30,73,468 39,67,265 42,16,642 Total V. ^ JRt;} (?ira ^Mil)— Outstandliig loans (In lakh Rs.)— (1) IPTW ^ iT!U. ll+UI 17,042 44,734 88,293 1,17,104 2,31,076 5,13,247 12,06,282 23,33,018 31,10,901 34,42,075 Total VI. HIHV'a?! Turnover— Value of produced goods ^Mii)---- sold (In lakh Rs.)— (1) fppil'f cl H?-i)cJc11-c^rq cj fc|J|' c^Im Apex and central-Agricultural and ’T^ TF-?IT non-agricultural credit institutions (2) 5fT=-lfTTO c^Fm qrT . 1,005 1,730 5,097 8,209 14,623 19,458 23,948 47,052 56,303 56,620 Primary Agricultural credit societies (3) [cjJM ■ . 247 258 306 455 977 1,793 6,802 3,469 3,642 Non-agricultural credit societies (4) MUM W.m . . 4,761 14,501 21,389 73,765 97,923 1,22,259 2,60,247 2,64,689 4,51,036 4,55,819 Marketing societies (5) iH-Udcb iMfbH . . 3,601 7,250 19,433 52,001 1,03,134 1,95,400 3,46,703 6,82,402 7,58,214 7,63,591 Productive enterprises (6) 1,117 4,549 6,914 14,123 18,684 27,756 33,008 1,34,963 1,31,264 1,34,700 Others l!*u| 10,731 28,288 53,139 1,48,553 2,35,341 3,66,666 6,63,906 11,35,908 14,00,286 14,14,372 Total ^ —('5) ^ 3HcRtWf^ 3TT^-JFJ[ 37TS. (^) qjf^^T 3 w l^ ^ 3MT 3T^ TRfT HFT 3iy^M4ti4l W. Note.—(1) Figures for 1998-99 are provisional. (2) Figures upto 1992-93 are at the end of June and from 1993-94 onwards are at the end of March. 3TT^ 3?]fnT Source.—Commissioner for Co-operation and Registrar, Co-operative Societies, Government of Maharashtra, Pune. cfsfm ?FfTt^/TABLE No. 32 TT?RT^ ^T5Zn^ ELECTRICITY SUPPLY IN MAHARASHTRA STATE 1960-61 1965-66 1970-71 1975-76 1980-81 ] 985-86 1990-91 1997-98 1998-99 Item (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (1) 31. errmT A. Installed capacity g?)- (Mega Watt)- 31-S W JTdteJ aTTKTT- A-1 Installed Capacity in the State 1 ) 443 653 1,051 1,401 2,771 4,890 6,462 7,655 7,655 Thermal 2) cYdvil-^M . , 34 52 14 Neg. Neg. Neg. Neg. Neg. Neg. Oil 3) . . 282 599 844 1,175 1,317 1,339 1,552 1,758 1,768 Hydro 4) ■^■'Upflch cJii^viiw:! , , 672 672 1,092 1,092 Natural Gas 5) 3T^YrcK?|u1-^ 210 210 210 190 190 190 190 Nuclear (Maharashtra’s sliai'e) 759 1,304 2,119 2,786 4,298 7,091 8,876 10,695 10,705 Total (A-1) A-2 State’s share in Installed Capacity of^— ( 1 ) 3i'lfSlJIcf) vJivrll NA NA NA NA NA NA NA 1,406 1,406 National Thermal Power CO WfT^ Corporation (2) 3iujyin>d NA NA NA NA NA NA NA 137 137 Nuclear Power Corporation W^(3T-:?) NA NA NA NA NA NA NA 1,543 1,543 Total (A-2) 759 1,304 2,119 2,786 4,298 7,091 8,876 12,238 12,248 Total (A-1 + A-2) B. Generation (^?raei cTra)- (Million Kilowatt Hour)- (1) aftf^tncf? 1,835 2,416 3,392 6,252 11,416 20,229 28,085 42,986 45,001 Thermal (2) ^CT3RT 68 62 Neg. Neg. Neg. Neg. Neg. Neg. Neg. Oil (Sj) WcTvfRl 1,365 3,157 4,533 4,753 6,448 5,398 5,615 5,242 5,296 Hydro (4|) cfpjyT^ 1,128 2,730 6,176 6,625 Natural Gas (5j 3TTg?FRftX?RT 1,209 1,047 887 891 881 966 1,039 Nuclear ^rrer) (Maharashtra’s share) (6) 14 12 Other 3,268 5,635 9,134 12,052 18,751 27,647 37,311 55,384 57,973 Total cRrfT shHicb/TABLE No. 32—contd. 1960-61 1965-66 1970-71 1975-76 1980-81 1985-86 1990-91 1997-98 1998-99 Item (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (1) d K l)- Kilo Watt Hour)— (1 ) 260 448 732 1,049 1,779 2,975 5,065 9,058 9,931 Domestic (2 ) cnf&if^cfi 198 ' 363 547 745 949 1,410 2,068 3,355 3,576 Commercial (3 ) 41vj1 1,853 3,297 5,312 5,935 8,130 11,124 14,706 17,976 18,099 Industi’ial (4 ) RcjicjiTl . , 20 39 74 101 159 218 291 449 466 Public lighting ( 5 ) ^ 339 414 421 658 766 853 970 1,483 1,537 Railways (6 ) chR 15 90 356 803 1,723 3,671 6,604 15,689 16,286 Agriculture ( 7 ) qiuTlL^^clsI 35 66 146 196 330 511 N.A. 1,380 1,526 Public Water works (8 ) 62 3 198 217 267 282 274 Miscellaneous TTc^ 2,720 4,717 7,650 9,490 14,034 2!0,979 29,971 49,672 51,695 T ota l CO cntR- D. P e r c a p ita c o n s u m p O) cTRT) tion of electricity— (kilowatt hour) (1 ) 5.0 8.0 10.9 13.3 15.1 20.1 27.5 37.9 39.9 Commercial (2) 46.8 72.8 105.4 106.7 129.5 158.8 195.4 203.2 202.0 Industrial Neg.— 'I'l'Jij/Negligible. N.A. = viMel*T Hi^/Not available. 3TR^ W^vTf^fcR cZJcRTpfi 3TT%?F. Note.—(1) The above figures are related to public utilities only. (?) TifamcT (2) Details may not add up to the totals due to rounding. 3nyR.-(s) ^ Source.—(1) Central Electricity Authority, Government of India, New Delhi. (?) TTFKP5 fcT^ 45^, (2) Maharashtra State Electricity Board, Mumbai. sRJTFF/TABLE No. 33 Pt??TFF INDEX NUMBERS OF INDUSTRIAL PRODUCTION IN INDIA (TFn'*-JrT ^T^/Base year 1993-94 = 100) 'qr^/ Serial W eight 1994-95 1995-96 1996-97 1997-98 1998-99=' Item No. / (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (2) I 100.00 108.4 122.3 129.1 137.6 143.1 General Index II yiui4.iH cj yi'j|'+>m 10.47 107.6 117.9 115.6 122.4 120.3 Mining and quarrying III 79.36 108.5 123.5 131.8 140.6 146.7 Manufacturing ' i i l V l ^ Industry Group 1 9.08 121.6 129.8 134.3 133.8 134.7 Food products 2 ^cT['4 2.38 103.0 116.7 132.4 158.1 178.5 Beverages, tobacco and related products 3 w-Amn 5.52 99.1 109.5 122.7 125.6 115.9 Cotton textiles 4 ^ yi^ii 2.26 114.5 131.3 145.1 172.0 176.8 Wool, silk & manmade fibre textiles CO 5 ?TFT ^ 0.59 95.1 102.4 97.8 114.3 106.0 Jute & other veg. fibre textiles (except Cotton) CD 6 (qR'iiH c|J4 . . 2.54 98.5 133.7 146.3 158.7 153.8 Textile products (including wearing apparels) 7 rH|cb^l4l ^ c !'^ ?. 2.70 99.3 123.2 131.9 128.5 121.0 Wood, wood products and furniture etc. 8 3T|[U| cbMldi^l ycbl9H f. 2.65 108.6 125.5 136.9 146.4 169.8 Paper and paper products & printing. publishing etc. 9 1.14 86.8 99.1 108.4 110.8 119.9 Leather & leather products 10 =T IFHIiirHcb 3^-R R 14.00 105.3 117.2 122.7 140.5 149.8 Chemicals and chemical products (except products ^ 'dn\m\ i ) i 4 l of Petroleum & Coal) 11 W , H f e c b . ^ chToKHI i l i 4 | . . 5.73 107.7 116.1 118.4 124.6 138.7 Rubber, plastic, petroleum and coal products 12 3T?-TRJ Tcff-I'^ 4.40 108.0 131.7 141.8 161.4 174.6 Non-metallic mineral products 13 ?4TcJ ^ ’m^A ?JTrJ . . 7.45 113.1 131.0 139.8 143.5 139.9 Basic metal & alloys industries 14 Tr'TRH ^ 'HF[ 2.81 104.7 100.6 110.9 120.2 141.6 Metal products & parts (except machinay & cl ij-^JdlHjJl r-ir|H) equipment) 15 ^ q-:i<-lH'Jl (qfrcTfi^f yiH lIl 9.57 112.8 134.7 141.7 149.6 152.1 Machinay & equipment (except transport equipment) 16 qRc * 3F-?TFTT/Provisional ansm.— Source.—Central Statistical Organisation, New Delhi. ?IcRTT fRicF/TABLE No. 34 ^Vrran M^ctjisn ^ IMPORTANT CHARACTERISTICS OF INDUSTRIES IN MAHARASHTRA STATE (^WT cRTTRT/Rs . in crore) 7 ^ ^fFFiRtt Total output ^ITWr^ TTT^UT Value added 'qfwr ------— iTH W^rcfr ------Industry Group TJFT Tiz Year Fixed Working Wages iJc^sfT Material Total n^DTpfr capital capital to Value -icHjcjrtl consumed input Value ■dcM,cJ|fl workers Percentage Percentage to tctal to total (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (1) (1) ivq-KH . . 1996-97 3,127 1,182 375 16,036 11.2 12,428 13,650 2,106 7.2 Food products 1997-98 3,851 1,283 437 18,094 10.5 13,111 16,022 1,743 5.1 (2) rfgr^ cf . 1996-97 484 96 100 1,576 1.1 931 1,158 368 1.3 Beverages, tobacco and related 1997-98 747 133 134 2,444 1.4 1,315 1,752 629 1.8 products o (3) ’jm 1996-97 2,153 (-) 259 465 4,419 3.1 2,509 3,415 774 2.7 Cotton textiles 1997-98 2,110 (-)222 539 5,165 3.0 2,611 4,094 836 2.4 (4) '^?fm ^ ypTT 1996-97 3,295 473 174 4,110 2.9 2,383 3,214 692 2.4 Wool, silk and synthetic fibre textiles 1997-98 3,671 976 208 5,414 3.1 2,840 4,347 805 2.4 (5)rfFT ^ fcP- cT^FTc^HRT 5^FTT 1996-97 2 1 . 4 - 2 3 1 - Jute and other vegetaWe fibre textiles 1997-98 2 1 - 2 - 1 2 - - (except cotton and coir) (6) 1996-97 484 341 69 1,799 1.2 988 1,373 367 1.3 Textile products (Including wearing (qfr?4PT ?-T^) 1997-98 503 671 84 2,383 1.4 1,123 1,852 477 1.4 apparels) (7) ?TT^. rriicb'^r^IT 3?TT^ 1996-97 48 14 7 127 0.1 83 109 14 - Wood and wood products 1997-98 24 42 5 124 0.1 84 109 13 - (8) cfJTW^r 3?7T^ 1996-97 2,567 989 201 4,092 2.9 2,152 2,945 995 3.4 Paper and paper products 1997-98 3,319 963 222 3,817 2.2 2,062 2,890 742 2.2 (9) ^^rrcrfT ^rmw^iT q?" 1996-97 35 60 6 199 0.1 121 154 41 0.1 Leather, products of leather, fur ^ ^TFT?^ wM] 37qrf^ 1997-98 35 71 11 201 0.1 97 165 31 0.1 and substitutes of leather jF^TFF/TABLE N o . 3 4 ^ c o n t d . in crore) P’-^IT ECTwrrir Total output 17^ Value added m '*Tt5c]?r ------Industry Group Year Fixed Working Wages ijytf Qc^s'ff Material Total capital capital to Value consumed input Value workers Percentage Percentage to total to total (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (1) (10) 'ci ^wnmPich . 1996-97 9,917 4,217 648 23,715 16.5 12,349 16,553 5,790 20.0 Chemicals and chemical 1997-98 13,869 7,257 810 33,447 19.5 15,955 23,541 8,833 25.9 products (11) c| 1996-97 4,571 2,892 215 15,131 10.5 12,188 13,229 1,524 5.2 Rubber, plastic, petroleum and coal 1997-98 5,718 2,909 250 16,305 9.5 12,170 13,624 2,237 6.5 products (12) 3TEfT^ ;3cqR'^ 1996-97 1,456 483 103 2,310 1.6 820 1,587 602 2.1 Non-metallic mineral products 1997-98 1,773 357 119 2,520 1.5 911 2,015 313 0.9 (13) ^ EfT^ 1996-97 7,150 4,381 215 11,265 7.8 7,223 9,250 1,495 5.1 Basic metal and alloys 1997-98 7,148 5,149 237 10,895 6.3 6,281 8,814 1,720 5.0 (14) c] ^^M| ( i j ^ Cj 1996-97 1,568 919 261 4,831 3.4 2,807 3,614 1,061 3.7 Metal products and parts (except 1997-98 2,609 1,089 279 6,973 4.1 3,961 5,571 1,152 3.4 machinery and equipment) (15) ^^RTPnfr ( mR cI^H ->F|-R-ifl 1996-97 5,602 4,251 781 19,562 13.6 11,656 14,577 4,442 15.3 Machinery and equipment (except i l l - S H ) 1997-98 5,978 6,116 999 22,808 13.3 12,240 17,559 4,538 13.3 transport equipment) (16) m R cI ^ 'I cl ^ ^TFT . . 1996-97 4,853 1,272 642 14,677 10.2 8,887 10,442 3,751 13.0 Transport equipment and parts 1997-98 5,501 2,703 714 13,568 7.9 8,362 10,202 2,718 8.0 (17) vitlVl 1996-97 439 896 110 3,688 2.6 2,665 2,990 650 2.2 Other manufacturing industries 1997-98 717 1,323 155 4,486 2.6 2,558 3,627 783 2.3 (18) ^d^: 1996-97 17,433 2,248 992 16,023 11.2 9,087 10,539 4,342 15.0 Others 1997-98 18,117 2,757 1,153 23,186 13.5 9,626 15,252 6,592 19.3 1996-97 65,184 24,456 5,364 1,43,564 100.0 89,279 1,08,802 29,015 100.0 Total 1997-98 75,692 33,578 6,356 1,71,830 100.0 95,308 1,31,438 34,163 100.0 ^ 3TT«TT^ 3n%?T, 3nyR.—3T2^ ^ TftfezT^ Wc^HTc^, ^TTfR, 3TTcT5^ ^f$n f%cl^ TTCTcftcf cbK^I-nixin ^tuFTR 3Tni>IWTkmn7t e^cfT^ * PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF FACTORIES BY SIZE CLASS OF EMPLOYMENT IN SELECTED INDUSTRY GROUPS IN MAHARASHTRA 1997-98* rfsTT?^ '<«!'<,kHR (20-21) (22) (23) (26) (28) (30) (31) (34) (35-36) (37) to (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (1) 56.0 25.7 29.1 60.9 59.6 39.4 60.3 68.2 51.0 44.5 51.3 . Below 20 20.8 27.3 32.1 25.6 27.8 30.7 19.9 19.9 27.6 33.5 25.6 .. 20 49 7.0 16.3 20.0 5.7 6.2 13.5 10.6 8.0 11.6 9.7 11.7 . . 50— 99 8.2 13.5 7.0 5.6 1.1 8.4 4.8 1.6 4.0 5.0 5.4 .. 100—199 3.0 6.0 5.3 2.2 4.6 5.5 3.3 1.3 4.0 3.2 3.6 .. 200 499 MOO 3^lf^ ^>it1 5.0 11.2 6.5 - 0.7 2.5 1.1 1.0 1.8 4.1 2.4 . 500 and above 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 . . Total *3R«TFft/ProvisionaL 3nafR.— 3T2f ^ ^^mrcHiwi, ^trr, Source.—Directorate of Economics and Statistics, Government of Maharashtra, Mumbai. ci TTfTRT^T^ f^cTScf) ^hRrmtftcT ijdf^<^c«n anciTNcFif'SFTT^ PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF FACTORIES BY SIZE CLASS OF INVESTMENT IN PLANT AND MACHINERY oOl IN SELECTED INDUSTRY GROUPS IN MAHARASHTRA 1997-98 * ^ Cf ^^RTFnft ^r^f, ct^R^ ^3cqK^ ^ ’TFT ^ (^STFT 3TTf^ ^ c[ wer ^ cj'^3i\aVi chHKi^ cb1o6>HI Machinery Size class of ^?rf?r^e^II Food Beverages, Cotton vicMK^ '(■i'l'^'i) Metal and equip investment in ■’ii'S^icirn products tobacco textiles Textile Paper and Chemicals Rubber, products ment Transport All I)lant and 3TTcf)T? and products paper and chemical plastic, and parts (other equipment industries machinery (^?^) related (including products products petroleum! (except than and parts (in R s.) products wearing (Except and coal machinery transport apperals) products of products and equipment) petroleum & equipment) Coal) (20-21) (22) (23) (26) (28) (30) (31) (34) (35-36) (37) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (1) drarAan cb41. . 24.2 59.5 26.9 39.1 19.5 12.3 8.8 25.9 17.8 13.5 23.7 Below 2.5 lakh CO eil^ ri M.o cHT'Ly 9.2 - 12.6 12.7 7.6 9.4 14.3 17.3 12.1 5.8 10.7 2.5 lakh to 5.0 lakh H.o eiT?g ^ (S.M eira 8.3 - 15.5 4.3 8.4 3.5 8.6 7..1 8.9 2.9 7.6 5.0 lakh to 7.5 lakh (9.M dl'id el Ho.o eH,^ 6.2 4.6 3.6 6.8 5.1 2.7 7.7 3.7 7.7 5.4 5.2 7.5 lakh to 10.0 lakh <10